a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
and_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o well_n which_o the_o philistines_n have_v stop_v up_o before_o city_n which_o be_v thereby_o or_o which_o afterward_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 34._o judith_n it_o may_v seem_v by_o gen._n 36._o 2._o that_o these_o woman_n and_o their_o father_n have_v several_a name_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_a or_o that_o esau_n have_v divers_a wife_n v._o 35._o grief_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o bitterness_n and_o so_o have_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v for_o their_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o profane_a custom_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 4._o meat_n in_o all_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o man_n action_n who_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v defective_a and_o cross_a as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n oracle_n genesis_n 25._o 23._o which_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n direct_v through_o his_o sacred_a providence_n see_v genesis_n 25._o 29._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n declare_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o god_n covenant_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o isaac_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o say_a oracle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v it_o v._o 7._o before_o the_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o approbation_n present_v myself_o before_o he_o as_o in_o a_o religious_a act_n to_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 8._o obey_v rebecca_n do_v understand_v the_o oracle_n gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o do_v desire_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o she_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o she_o use_v which_o god_n suffer_v and_o make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o work_n v._o 13._o thy_o curse_n this_o great_a confidence_n in_o rebecca_n show_v either_o a_o strong_a inspiration_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a oracle_n v._o 16._o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o naked_a and_o uncovered_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o also_o isaac_n embrace_v of_o and_o touch_v his_o son_n may_v have_v know_v he_o v._o 23._o bless_a he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a because_o that_o here_o theâ—e_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o formal_a and_o patriarchall_a blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v ver_n 28_o 29._o v._o 27._o smell_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o clothes_n be_v perfume_v with_o some_o sweet_a send_v which_o be_v smell_v by_o isaac_n excite_v in_o he_o this_o joy_n of_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a parcel_n of_o land_n recreate_v the_o sense_n especial_o the_o smell_a through_o its_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o i_o do_v find_v myself_o exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o of_o my_o child_n upon_o which_o god_n blessing_n must_v rest_v who_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n v._o 28._o god_n this_o virtue_n contain_v the_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o his_o piety_n the_o next_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o v_o 29._o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n and_o represent_v now_o in_o thou_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o inheherit_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o other_o man_n who_o be_v but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n see_v genesis_n 9_o 25._o and_o 25._o 23._o isaiah_n 49._o 23_o gal._n 4._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 9_o thy_o brethren_n figurative_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o faithful_a curse_a by_o god_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o for_o or_o against_o his_o church_n v._o 33._o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o astonishment_n see_v he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a motion_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v unto_o isaac_n or_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o decree_n concern_v his_o child_n incline_v he_o through_o a_o religious_a fear_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v this_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o irrevocable_a v._o 34._o a_o great_a with_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v that_o good_a yet_o without_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n v._o 35._o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o seem_v by_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o first_o bear_v v._o 37_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v it_o must_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o esau._n v._o 38._o have_v thou_o these_o word_n show_v that_o esau_n have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o true_a blessing_n which_o be_v single_a and_o only_a one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o earnest_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o partaker_n of_o it_o he_o must_v have_v seek_v for_o it_o by_o hold_v with_o jacob_n and_o with_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o member_n not_o as_o head_n v._o 39_o the_o fatness_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o sit_v place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o worldly_a man_n consist_v in_o temporal_a good_n not_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n v._o 40._o shall_v thou_o live_v though_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o israelite_n yet_o shall_v they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o they_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n ezec._n 25._o 12._o amos_n 1._o 11_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o world_n in_o maintain_v itself_o in_o power_n and_o might_n against_o the_o church_n which_o in_o right_n and_o in_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v groan_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thy_o progeny_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o subdue_v other_o have_v iâ—_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v overcome_v see_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n often_o lose_v her_o right_n she_o h_o 〈…〉_z h_o over_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o never_o in_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 43._o haran_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o charan_n see_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o upon_o gen._n 24._o 4_o 10._o v._o 45._o of_o you_o both_o of_o thou_o if_o esau_n shall_v â—â—ay_v thou_o and_o of_o he_o also_o who_o by_o kill_v of_o thou_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o capital_a punishment_n genesis_n 9_o 6._o and_o will_v stand_v accurse_v and_o final_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o cain_n be_v v._o 46._o of_o my_o life_n rebecca_n will_v have_v jacob_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o seek_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o good_a like_n and_o blessing_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 9_o unto_o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n for_o ishmael_n be_v dead_a gen._n 25._o 17._o maâ—aleth_v called_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bashemath_n genesis_n 36._o 3._o v._o 12._o a_o ladder_n this_o vision_n signify_v the_o communication_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v with_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v upon_o he_o through_o which_o god_n take_v notice_n and_o care_n of_o their_o want_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o do_v miraculous_o afford_v they_o aid_n see_v joh._n 1._o 51._o v._o 15._o until_o i_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o prefix_a time_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v the_o thing_n against_o that_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a see_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o matth._n 28._o 20._o v._o 16._o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o say_v god_n appear_v in_o this_o country_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o my_o father_n house_n where_o i_o think_v this_o gift_n have_v be_v peculiar_a and_o restrain_v to_o that_o place_n v._o 17._o dreadful_a through_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n which_o always_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o frailty_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o place_n be_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
solomon_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o v._o 32._o nor_o with_o their_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n nor_o of_o religion_n v._o 33._o it_o will_v sure_o be_v that_o conversation_n and_o familiarny_n will_v almost_o be_v a_o inevitable_a enticement_n to_o idoltry_n and_o consequent_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v up_o after_o thou_o have_v propound_v these_o law_n unto_o my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o my_o covenant_n do_v thou_o come_v again_o with_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n aaron_n who_o with_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n represent_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o politic_a see_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o about_o the_o midway_n of_o the_o hill_n v._o 2._o near_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o firm_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n shall_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o neither_o shall_v they_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o bind_v set_v exod._n 19_o 12._o v._o 3._o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o hill_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o exod._n 20._o 21._o v._o 4._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o holy_a sign_n on_o god_n side_n as_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n be_v on_o the_o people_n behalf_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n see_v gen._n 31._o 45._o jos._n 48._o 9_o 20._o v_o 5._o he_o send_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o minister_a man_n which_o minister_v in_o holy_a business_n &_o they_o be_v then_o the_o first_o bâ—rn_n of_o family_n exod._n 19_o 2d_o which_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v of_o ox_n and_o goat_n hebrew_n 9_o 19_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o v._o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v it_o mingling'it_n with_o water_n heb._n 9_o 19_o that_o he_o may_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n because_o that_o blood_n alone_o will_v quick_o congeal_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n mystery_n who_o come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n figure_v lie_v this_o old_a one_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o exod_n 29._o 36._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n be_v touch_v heb._n 19_o 23._o namely_o that_o as_o here_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o their_o worship_n so_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v and_o consecrate_v with_o his_o owné_fw-fr proper_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 3._o heb._n 5._o 9_o v._o 7._o the_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n the_o four_o this_o book_n be_v also_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n whereof_o this_o book_n represent_v the_o bond_n col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 8._o the_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bason_n verse_n 6._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o to_o see_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n she_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o part_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n bind_v itself_o to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o scale_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o make_v of_o covenant_n genesis_n 15_o 9_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v ground_v the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n matth_n 26_o 28._o luke_n 22_o 20._o concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o these_o condition_n or_o of_o which_o covenant_n these_o commandment_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n v._o 9_o go_v up_o until_o they_o câ—me_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v above_o verse_n the_o second_o v._o 10._o they_o see_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n clothe_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o which_o visible_a shape_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o future_a mâ—arnation_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n acts._n 7._o 38._o and_o isaiah_n 6_o 1._o john_n 12_o 41._o v._o 11._o he_o lay_v not_o his_o â—and_n god_n show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v propitious_a to_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o this_o appear_v in_o glory_n confirm_v these_o man_n see_v sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v before_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v rather_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v they_o see_v gen_n 16_o 13._o and_o 32_o 30._o deut._n 4_o 23._o judge_n 13_o 23._o and_o do_v eat_v be_v at_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 5_o in_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o of_o full_a 〈◊〉_d of_o â—race_n and_o of_o their_o continual_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o a_o low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o only_o be_v giaven_n upon_o the_o two_o table_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 34._o verse_n 28_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o book_n verse_n 4._o v._o 13_o jeshua_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n between_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o hill_n v_o 2_o exo._n 32._o 17._o v._o 14._o here_o in_o the_o host_n among_o the_o people_n aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o one_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o the_o politic_a head_n v._o 15._o a_o cloud_n see_v exod._n 19_o 9_o 16._o and_o 20_o 21._o psa._n 18._o 12._o 13._o matth._n 17._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o the_o great_a fire_n be_v verse_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 36._o cover_a it_o namely_o god_n glory_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o have_v lion_n hide_v by_o the_o cloud_n six_o day_n at_o the_o last_o burst_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 4._o and_o blue_a wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n fine_a linen_n hebrew_n bysse_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o white_a and_o shine_a linen_n whereof_o great_a man_n garment_n and_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v make_v see_v gen._n 41._o 4â—_n rev._n 19_o 8._o 14._o v._o 5._o shittim_n wood_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o will_v not_o corrupt_v isa._n 41._o 19_o which_o have_v leaf_n like_o the_o white_a thistle_n but_o grow_v as_o high_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o a_o cedar_n v._o 6._o sweet_a incense_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o the_o perfume_n of_o spice_n this_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o perfume_n from_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n v._o 8_o among_o they_o not_o by_o inclusion_n of_o the_o essence_n act_v 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o but_o by_o a_o express_a and_o firm_a revelation_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o visible_a sign_n v._o 11._o with_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a plate_n of_o gold_n a_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o cornice_n which_o shall_v go_v round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o v._o 16._o the_o testimony_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n ex._n 16._o 34._o v._o 17._o a_o mercy_n seat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o cover_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v also_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 9_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n of_o purge_v and_o expiate_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o this_o cover_v signify_v christ_n who_o with_o his_o justice_n cover_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o contain_v within_o himself_o all_o the_o church_n justice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
during_o the_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o far_o burn_v upon_o it_o v_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n this_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v deu._n 12._o 5._o 15._o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v be_v impute_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n for_o violate_v my_o law_n in_o the_o spill_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v it_o by_o murder_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 2._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o i_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 4._o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n make_v thereof_o their_o profane_a meat_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o strict_a law_n which_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v to_o i_o only_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o idol_n in_o remote_a and_o several_a place_n seek_v out_o by_o idolater_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o they_o that_o offer_v may_v eat_v those_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v for_o himself_o levit._fw-la 39_o 14._o 4._o v._o 6_o the_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o this_o common_a flesh_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o these_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o when_o such_o offering_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a there_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o other_o part_n also_o reserve_v for_o god_n leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 7_o unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idol_n wherein_o whether_o the_o idolater_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n or_o no_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v under_o diverse_a name_n &_o resemblance_n see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o psa._n 106._o 37._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v shaggy_a or_o hairy_a because_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o such_o ugly_a shape_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n see_v ezech._n 23._o 8._o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o to_o have_v every_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v restrain_v after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n see_v upon_o v_o 3._o v._o 10_o set_v my_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o will_v persecute_v he_o in_o my_o wrath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o my_o own_o judgement_n v._o 15_o that_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v eat_v thereof_o unaware_o v._o 16_o he_o shall_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v witting_o and_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v unaware_o yet_o must_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o sin_n offer_v see_v upon_o levit._n 5._o 1._o and_o 7._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o i_o be_o as_o i_o be_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o command_v you_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o as_o i_o be_o god_n most_o holy_a i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o commit_v these_o follow_a misdeed_n v._o 5_o if_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v but_o because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a and_o external_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v also_o its_o temporal_a reward_n oâ—_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n create_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o v._o 6_o to_o uncover_v to_o violate_v with_o any_o act_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n the_o chastity_n or_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o blood_n v_o 7_o of_o thy_o father_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 8_o thy_o father_n wife_n thy_o mother_n in_o law_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o that_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n and_o so_o interchangeable_o see_v ezech._n 22._o 10._o v._o 9_o the_o daughter_n by_o another_o wife_n of_o thy_o mother_n by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v bear_v either_o lawful_o beget_v or_o a_o bastard_n according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v sister_n by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n v._o 10_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o child_n v._o 11_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n daughter_n be_v forbid_v when_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n but_o not_o when_o they_o have_v two_o father_n v._o 12_o she_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n and_o even_o abhor_v by_o nature_n itself_o v._o 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v this_n be_v a_o expostion_n of_o the_o precedent_a clause_n see_v upon_o v_o 8_o thy_o aunt_n nearness_n of_o affinity_n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o forbid_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n v._o 17_o for_o they_o be_v between_o thy_o wife_n and_o they_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n therefore_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o infinitum_fw-la v._o 18_o shall_v thou_o take_v such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v incestuous_a verse_n 16._o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o sister_n husband_n as_o for_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o here_o be_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n to_o make_v two_o sister_n rival_n to_o one_o another_o to_o produce_v continual_a strife_n and_o jealousy_n as_o a_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jacob_n marriage_n which_o in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v tolerate_v to_o vex_v her_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v her_o rival_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v her_o adversary_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 21_o molech_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o milcom_v 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o the_o pagan_n saturn_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o idolater_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n either_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o expiation_n and_o dedication_n or_o by_o real_o slay_v of_o they_o see_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o psa._n 106._o 37_o 38._o isa._n 57_o 5._o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v letoy_n not_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o people_n which_o you_o bear_v be_v contaminate_v by_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 25_o vomit_v out_o the_o land_n be_v overburden_a therewith_o as_o with_o a_o thing_n most_o abominable_a and_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o see_v jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o mic._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 8._o he_o have_v profane_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 16_o as_o a_o tale_n lear_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o other_o or_o spy_v and_o report_v other_o man_n word_n and_o action_n or_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_o accuse_v see_v prov_n 11._o 13._o neither_o shall_v thou_o sâ—and_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v thou_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o unjust_a sâ—â—t_n nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o
of_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o pâ—sse_v over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o no_o person_n may_v leave_v their_o own_o tribe_n to_o join_v unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o inheritance_n see_v ch._n 23._o 22._o v._o 8._o every_o man_n generally_n in_o every_o tribe_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomy_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o in_o it_o moses_n set_v down_o how_o after_o he_o have_v conduct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n through_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o employ_v the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o public_a sermon_n what_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o like_v casual_a ie_n in_o time_n to_o come_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n singular_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o their_o rebellion_n hardness_n diffidency_n murmur_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v that_o great_a number_n of_o their_o forefather_n set_v down_o at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o pastoral_a providence_n and_o care_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o again_o set_v god_n law_n before_o they_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dependence_n of_o it_o confirm_v expound_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o many_o head_n and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o weighty_a and_o lively_a denuntiation_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o a_o last_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o protestation_n to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n may_v cause_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o last_a unto_o they_o by_o keep_v of_o his_o covenant_n whereas_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o god_n from_o they_o and_o call_v all_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o moses_n through_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foretelleth_a they_o appoint_v express_a formulary_n or_o precedent_n of_o both_o of_o they_o namely_o curse_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o afterward_o he_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n temper_v notwithstanding_o with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v to_o all_o those_o that_o through_o god_n visitation_n and_o correction_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n beside_o he_o appoint_v all_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o compose_v a_o canticle_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n to_o be_v for_o common_a use_n for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o instruction_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o people_n he_o die_v leave_v joshuah_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n have_v already_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o command_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a wilderness_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o zuph_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n can_v suffer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o here_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o save_v only_a number_n 21._o 14_o as_o likewise_o the_o four_o last_o name_n be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o for_o this_o haseroth_n doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o thirty_o five_o verse_n see_v numb_a 33._o 18._o v._o 2_o there_o be_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n long_a abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n or_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o only_o through_o god_n judgement_n who_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o remain_v there_o num._n 14._o 34._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n exodus_fw-la 40._o 2._o v._o 6_o long_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v there_o about_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o verse_n 1._o numb_a 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o to_o the_o mount_n here_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o sea-coast_n on_o the_o west_n lebanon_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n country_n of_o palestine_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n lay_v that_o country_n divide_v into_o field-countrey_n namely_o vale_n for_o corn_n hill_n and_o plain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v low_a ground_n for_o meadow_n and_o pa_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o river_n be_v not_o a_o bind_v for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o country_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z d_n be_v far_o short_a on_o that_o north-side_n number_n chapter_n 34._o vese_z 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o right_a to_o subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 31._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 3._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 21._o v._o 13_o know_v or_o well_o experience_v or_o famous_a and_o renown_a v._o 15_o the_o chief_a in_o gift_n quality_n reputation_n authority_n and_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o rank_n v._o 17_o the_o judgement_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o you_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n who_o can_v at_o your_o pleasure_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o please_v but_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n in_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v you_o either_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 31_o bear_v thou_o as_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o want_n bear_v you_o up_o through_o his_o power_n and_o help_v you_o through_o his_o goodness_n v._o 36_o caleb_n under_o who_o joshuah_n be_v also_o comprehend_v verse_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o num_fw-la 14._o 30._o v._o 44_o as_o bee_n do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o hive_n in_o great_a swarm_n encompass_v the_o offender_n psal._n 118._o 1â—_n v._o 46_o you_o abide_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n many_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o abide_v there_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n other_o for_o many_o day_n according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v abide_v there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mount_v seir_fw-fr under_n the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o idumea_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o mountain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n about_o which_o the_o people_n go_v wander_v after_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o ezion_n gabe_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o of_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n 1_o king_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 26._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8._o verse_n 17._o many_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n verse_n 7._o and_o 14._o v._o 3_o northward_o turn_v you_o towards_o the_o moabite_n country_n northward_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v come_v back_o again_o v._o 5_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o the_o idumean_n name_v especial_o for_o otherwise_o the_o amalekite_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n race_n gen._n chap._n 36._o verse_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o
specify_v num._n 35._o 5._o v._o 16._o two_o tribe_n namely_o judah_n and_o simeon_n verse_n 9_o v._o 27_o the_o other_o half_a tribe_n beside_o that_o half_a which_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 3._o these_o many_o day_n see_v upon_o jos._n 14._o 10._o v._o 8._o with_o your_o brethren_n with_o those_o of_o your_o tribe_n which_o stay_v behind_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o moses_n his_o order_n num._n 31._o 27_o see_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 24._o v._o 10_o to_o the_o border_n other_o to_o the_o bound_n other_o do_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gheliloth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n as_o jos._n 18._o 17._o v._o 11_o at_o the_o passage_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o side_n of_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o other_o tribe_n country_n v._o 14_o each_o chief_a house_n namely_o the_o chief_a in_o every_o tribe_n now_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a tribe_n v._o 16_o rebel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v to_o offer_v ordinary_a sacrifice_n upon_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a see_v it_o be_v not_o slight_o build_v as_o your_o extraordinary_a altar_n be_v which_o be_v not_o build_v to_o endure_v exodus_fw-la 20._o 24_o 25._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o disobedience_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o one_o altar_n deut._n 12._o 26_o 27._o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n v._o 17_o from_o which_o for_o many_o which_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o who_o god_n spare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v commit_v do_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o it_o many_o year_n after_o as_o number_n chapt_n 14._o vers_fw-la 20_o 22._o v._o 19_o be_v unclean_a in_o your_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n as_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v acquire_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o church_n habitation_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o sinne_n of_o his_o presence_n such_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v against_o we_o sever_n yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20_o wrath_n the_o discomfiture_n before_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o that_o man_n namely_o the_o thirty_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o achan_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v lest_o all_o israel_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n v._o 24_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n people_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n v._o 25._o make_v our_o child_n they_o may_v cool_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v v._o 26_o build_v we_o by_o grave_v some_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o keep_v in_o our_o treasury_n of_o monument_n some_o public_a record_n when_o by_o who_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o altar_n be_v build_v v._o 27_o before_o he_o before_o the_o ark_n the_o place_n by_o he_o choose_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o among_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n by_o not_o suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n deliver_v have_v not_o draw_v upon_o they_o some_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n v_o 34_o ed_n we_o have_v so_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n jordan_n for_o a_o token_n that_o we_o do_v all_o equal_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o all_o can_v oughts_z and_o will_v serve_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 4._o that_o remain_n who_o country_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v conquerod_v v._o 7_o come_v not_o among_o you_o join_v not_o yourselves_o carnal_o with_o they_o in_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o cause_o to_o swear_v the_o italian_a use_v they_o in_o oath_n in_o oath_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v of_o yourselves_o or_o swear_v they_o at_o other_o man_n request_n v._o 8._o as_o you_o have_v do_v since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o my_o conduct_n v._o 11_o to_o yourselves_o the_o italian_a upon_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o your_o person_n v._o 14_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9_o 27._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o shichem_n in_o silo_n which_o be_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o shechem_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v v._o 2_o the_o flood_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 3_o multiply_v by_o hagar_n and_o keturah_n give_v he_o for_n heir_n and_o partaker_n of_o my_o covenant_n by_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 10_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n namely_o balak_n v._o 12_o the_o two_o sihon_n and_o og._n v._o 15_o and_o if_o this_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o their_o service_n to_o god_n but_o to_o try_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o more_o strict_o unto_o he_o as_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o so_o come_v within_o his_o covenant_n as_o your_o pleasing_a bond_n be_v the_o strong_a see_v ruth_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 21._o psal._n 119._o verse_n 173._o prov._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 29._o ezech._n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 37._o v._o 19_o you_o can_v take_v care_n what_o you_o promise_v because_o you_o must_v religious_o observe_v it_o and_o one_o can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n know_v your_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n v._o 25_o joshua_n who_o represent_v god_n person_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o name_n renew_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n v._o 26_o in_o the_o book_n join_v it_o by_o god_n order_n and_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 9_o 26._o set_a it_o up_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o such_o stone_n or_o pillar_n for_o sign_n and_o monument_n either_o with_o or_o without_o inscription_n genesis_n chapt_n 28._o verse_n 18._o and_o chap._n 31._o verse_n 45._o and_o chapter_n 35._o verse_n 14._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 4._o deuteron_fw-gr chap._n 27._o verse_n 2._o joshua_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 3._o and_o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 32._o by_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 27._o it_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v represent_v unto_o your_o conscience_n the_o promise_n you_o have_v this_o day_n make_v as_o a_o live_a witness_n will_v do_v that_o have_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n v_o 33_o give_v he_o by_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a liberality_n for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o god_n service_n establish_v in_o siloh_n a_o place_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v dwell_v near_o for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o priest_n city_n be_v take_v out_o of_o judah_n simeon_n and_o benjamin_n joshua_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 4._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o public_a record_n and_o the_o treasure_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n until_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n high_a priest_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n after_o ioshua_n death_n have_v leave_v many_o of_o the_o accurse_a people_n remain_v for_o a_o continual_a proof_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o people_n they_o by_o their_o unlawful_a practice_n contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o they_o be_v thereby_o mislead_v into_o several_a great_a corruption_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o boundless_a idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o
nehemia_n some_o year_n after_o bring_v home_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v here_o name_v and_o set_v down_o by_o anticipation_n ez._n 7._o 1._o neh._n 2._o 1._o v._o 15._o adar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o month_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o february_n moon_n v._o 17._o sin_n affâ—ring_v see_v levit._n 4._o 23._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 16._o 5_o v._o 18._o division_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o v._o 20._o kill_v the_o minister_a levite_n do_v help_v to_o skill_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o beast_n and_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pour_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o 17._o and_o 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 22._o of_o assiria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o empire_n of_o assiria_n and_o caldea_n whereupon_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la iii_o son_n of_o meraiâ—th_n there_o be_v a_o great_a leap_n in_o this_o set_n down_o wherein_o be_v over-skipped_n six_o of_o ezra_n his_o ancestor_n see_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o scribe_v a_o doctor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hand_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n favour_v and_o prosper_v he_o v._o 9_o begin_v he_o the_o italian_a be_v appoint_v or_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o departure_n v._o 12._o king_n of_o king_n a_o proud_a title_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n ezec._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o v._o 14._o seven_o these_o be_v seven_o princapall_a nobleman_n that_o stand_v always_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o be_v his_o councillor_n in_o all_o great_a offair_n see_v est._n 1._o 10._o 14._o according_a to_o to_o know_v if_o thing_n be_v establish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o thou_o be_v doctor_n and_o which_o i_o also_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o observe_v v._o 16._o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o can_v gather_v among_o my_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o free_a good_a will_n the_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n v._o 18._o to_o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n v._o 23._o wrath_n namely_o from_o god_n of_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a against_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n v._o 27._o bless_a these_o be_v ezras_fw-mi word_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o the_o two_o priestly_a loin_n and_o branch_n namely_o from_o elieazar_n by_o phineas_n and_o from_o ithamar_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o 4._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v king_n david_n and_o this_o hattush_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 22._o v._o 15._o ahaliah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o adiabenes_n country_n v._o 17._o the_o chiese_n have_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n politic_a government_n or_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o commission_n some_o command_n in_o that_o place_n over_o the_o jew_n casiphia_n the_o likeness_n â—f_n the_o name_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o caspian_a country_n or_o the_o chiese_n city_n thereof_o v._o 18._o the_o son_n his_o successor_n or_o p_o 〈…〉_z sterity_n tie_v son_n mean_v the_o grandchild_n exod._n 6._o 16._o 19_o v._o 20._o who_o david_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o neâ—â—inims_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o david_n confirm_v and_o new_a appoint_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ancient_o decree_v concern_v they_o josh._n 9_o 21._o v._o 21._o afflict_v ourselves_o the_o italian_a humble_v ourselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v our_o person_n a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a fast_o of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o repentance_n join_v with_o the_o bodily_a fast_o levit._n 16._o 29._o v._o 25._o there_o present_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gather_n or_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v or_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o have_v take_v though_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o therefore_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 3._o be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v even_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 2._o v._o 3._o my_o garment_n for_o ancient_o they_o do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d garment_n the_o outward_a long_o than_o the_o inner_a 〈…〉_z ckt_v off_o through_o just_a anger_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o through_o any_o superstition_n which_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 9_o 27._o deut._n 14._o 1._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—aimes_v 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o pray_v hold_v their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o their_o palm_n open_a towards_o heaven_n v._o 8._o a_o nail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o subject_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n even_o as_o nail_n serve_v to_o fasten_v join_v or_o hang_v up_o many_o thing_n see_v isa._n 22._o 23._o or_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a way_n to_o signify_v some_o small_a remainder_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o nail_n or_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o rich_a tent_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n amidst_o his_o people_n v._o 9_o bondman_n subject_n and_o deprive_v of_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o kingdom_n a_o wall_n a_o little_a place_n of_o safety_n like_v unto_o a_o fold_n or_o a_o pen_n for_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n v._o 15._o thou_o be_v as_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v superabundant_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o promise_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o have_v make_v we_o to_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o and_o repent_v therefore_o in_o thy_o presence_n as_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o will_v make_v we_o in_o capable_a of_o thy_o grace_n and_o will_v deserve_v most_o heavy_a punishment_n chap._n x._o ver_n ii_o there_o be_v hope_n if_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o amend_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o moderate_v thy_o affliction_n and_o seek_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o busidesâ—e_n v._o 3._o with_o our_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o this_o action_n to_o put_v away_o for_o these_o marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o law_n see_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o italian_a the_o child_n as_o bastard_n bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parent_n do_v provide_v they_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n when_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o of_o those_o namely_o who_o have_v abstain_v from_o any_o such_o mixture_n ezra_n 9_o 4._o v._o 4._o belong_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o god_n law_n be_v observe_v ez._n 7._o 26._o v._o 8._o seporate_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o month_n of_o may_n count_v september_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n est._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n court_n adhere_v rain_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a season_n be_v somewhat_o prodigious_a and_o seem_v to_o portend_v god_n wrath_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o v._o 12._o so_o must_v wâ—â—_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o stand_v to_o frame_v a_o supreme_a counsel_n or_o consistory_n the_o elder_n who_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n in_o each_o city_n be_v to_o make_v their_o relation_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v whither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o marriage_n she_o have_v make_v such_o abiuration_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v requisite_a whither_o she_o have_v not_o after_o defile_v herself_o by_o ido_n latrie_n if_o she_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o according_a to_o these_o information_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o sanctify_v by_o her_o profession_n be_v turn_v by_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o no_o such_o
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
from_o his_o excellency_n the_o italian_a from_o his_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o i_o now_o be_o in_o in_o saul_n court_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n v_o 8._o you_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n pour_v â—â—t_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o with_o lamentation_n and_o prayerâ—_n all_o your_o grief_n care_n and_o desire_n with_o a_o open_a heart_n and_o disburden_v yourselves_o thereof_o upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o god_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o reveal_v by_o his_o word_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a because_o that_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a to_o reward_v with_o his_o grace_n those_o which_o serve_v he_o and_o most_o just_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n lxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o as_o i_o be_o now_o in_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n fly_v before_o my_o enemy_n much_o afflict_v in_o body_n so_o my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n thir_v after_o grace_n and_o comfort_n v._o 2._o thy_o power_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o fix_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 78._o 61._o because_o that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o power_n and_o venerable_a majesty_n so_o as_o i_o have_v the_o delight_n which_o i_o take_v heretofore_o in_o thy_o favour_n when_o i_o be_v in_o thy_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o now_o do_v revive_v my_o desire_n and_o cause_v this_o sorrow_n in_o i_o v._o 4._o lift_v up_o to_o call_n upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n trust_v in_o thy_o promise_n v._o 8._o follow_v the_o italian_a cleave_v it_o cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o thou_o depend_v all_o upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o shall_v go_v into_o shall_v be_v abiss_v into_o hell_n into_o eternal_a perdition_n v._o 10._o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v stain_n and_o withal_o shall_v beleft_v unbury_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n v._o 11._o but_o the_o king_n namely_o i_o david_n appoint_v and_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n swear_v that_n be_v to_o say_v acknowledge_v he_o alone_o for_o his_o true_a god_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_o do_v when_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o see_v deut._n 6._o 13._o isa._n 19_o 18._o and_o 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o flatterer_n and_o slanderer_n such_o as_o saul_n courtier_n be_v who_o be_v david_n chief_a enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o establish_v king_n psal._n lxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o prayer_n or_o complaint_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a council_n namely_o from_o their_o private_a plot_n insurrection_n or_o a_o tumult_n that_o â—is_n to_o say_v a_o violent_a commotion_n or_o surie_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o who_o whet_v by_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o other_o and_o by_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n against_o david_n himself_o bitter_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v poison_a word_n a_o term_v take_v from_o those_o archer_n which_o poison_n their_o arrow_n v._o 4._o in_o secret_a the_o italian_a in_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v their_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n such_o as_o a_o hunter_n use_v when_o he_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o bush_n isa._n 28._o 15._o or_o with_o which_o the_o just_a man_n meet_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v detain_v namely_o his_o innocence_n simplicity_n and_o perceavance_v which_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o humane_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o passage_n fear_v not_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n or_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o secure_a from_o he_o who_o they_o set_v upon_o so_o unaware_o v._o 5._o they_o encourage_v themselves_o or_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v confirm_v they_o with_o so_o much_o forecast_n and_o with_o such_o caution_n that_o they_o seem_v infallible_a v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a v._o 7._o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v shoot_v they_o or_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a shower_n his_o arrow_n upon_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o v._o 8._o their_o own_o tongue_n â—amely_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o their_o tongue_n shall_v even_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o neck_n psal._n 34._o 21._o and_o 94._o 23._o shall_v flee_v away_o or_o shall_v be_v move_v namely_o with_o fear_n v._o 10._o shall_v glory_n in_o god_n for_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v for_o their_o deliverance_n psal._n lxv_o the_o title_n and_o song_n see_v psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o praise_v thy_o church_n prepare_v itself_o to_o give_v thou_o devout_a thanks_o when_o as_o thy_o wrath_n be_v appease_v thou_o shall_v relieve_v it_o in_o its_o great_a need_n it_o seem_v this_o psalm_n be_v make_v after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n then_o when_o god_n by_o send_v of_o rain_n give_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 10._o 14._o v._o 2._o all_o flesh_n every_o one_o of_o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o v._o 3._o iniqiâ—ties_n we_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n v._o 4._o and_o cause_v who_o thou_o have_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n psal._n 15._o 1._o and_o 14._o 3._o we_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n term_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v large_o feed_v v._o 5._o terrible_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v miraculous_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o goodness_n and_o equity_n towards_o thy_o child_n and_o in_o loyalty_n in_o all_o thy_o promise_n confidence_n thou_o be_v he_o which_o preserve_v and_o maintaine_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o who_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o nature_n it_o depend_v and_o from_o who_o it_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o subsistence_n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v here_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hope_n of_o salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n v._o 8._o thou_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o universal_a kindness_n thou_o give_v all_o the_o world_n occasion_n of_o rejoice_v even_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n v._o 9_o thou_o visite_a thâ—uâ—hast_a care_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o water_n and_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o thirsty_a thou_o do_v enritch_n it_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o rain_n with_o the_o river_n term_v take_v from_o the_o water_v of_o garden_n by_o little_a channel_n and_o condâ—â—its_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o raâ—ne_n only_o which_o man_n do_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n with_o many_o such_o artificificiall_a watering_n see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 11._o thy_o path_n the_o italian_a thy_o track_n mean_v such_o track_n as_o a_o cart_n or_o wagon_n make_v as_o it_o go_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o cloud_n god_n charior_fw-la and_o as_o a_o chariot_n wheel_n leave_v a_o impression_n so_o do_v the_o cloud_n pour_v cuâ—_n their_o rain_n as_o they_o go_v or_o plain_o wheresoever_o thou_o pass_v thou_o bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o plenty_n with_o thou_o psal._n 85._o 12._o v._o 13._o they_o shout_z he_o do_v poetical_o attribute_v that_o to_o dumb_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n which_o they_o do_v but_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o praise_n god_n with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n psal._n lxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o how_o terrible_a or_o how_o terrible_a aâ—â—_n thy_o work_n submit_v themselves_o the_o italian_a fain_o with_o thou_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v thou_o see_v deut._n 35._o 29._o psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 78._o 36._o and_o 8â—_n 15._o v._o 5._o towards_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a
will_v set_v no_o neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n that_o turn_n aside_o namely_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o grace_n nor_o favour_n i_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o shun_v he_o v._o 5._o slander_v he_o touch_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o courtier_n v._o 8._o early_o the_o italian_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o careful_o by_o a_o simile_n take_v from_o the_o daily_o sweep_v of_o house_n or_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 2d_o 12._o psal._n cii_o the_o title_n a_o prayer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n his_o complaint_n or_o his_o prayer_n v._o 4._o like_a grass_n which_o be_v cut_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n i_o forget_v extreme_a affliction_n have_v make_v i_o forsake_v and_o grow_v careless_a of_o my_o food_n i_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o whereby_o i_o be_o become_v dry_a and_o liane_a v_o 5._o to_o my_o skin_n the_o italian_a my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o my_o skin_n v._o 6._o a_o pelican_n a_o solitary_a bird_n which_o give_v out_o terrible_a cry_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n grievous_a lamentation_n when_o it_o be_v exile_v v._o 8._o be_v swear_v the_o italian_a do_v make_v curse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o strange_a affliction_n they_o do_v make_v i_o a_o example_n of_o curse_n say_v be_v thou_o accurse_v like_o such_o a_o one_o see_v num._n 5._o â—7_n isa._n 65._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v lie_v with_o one_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n among_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o fashion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2d_o be_o 12._o 16._o job._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o list_a i_o up_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n former_a prosperity_n which_o make_v their_o present_a calamity_n more_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a or_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o which_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n for_o to_o dash_v it_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a against_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o but_o thou_o though_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o god_n endure_v of_o ever_o in_o essence_n truth_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v restore_v it_o see_v 1._o be_o 5._o 19_o thy_o remembrance_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o church_n of_o thyself_o and_o she_o ought_v most_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o preach_v see_v isa._n 26._o 8._o and_o 57_o 8._o or_o plain_o thy_o name_n hos_fw-la 12._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o set_a time_n namely_o of_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a 2_o chron._n 36._o 21_o jer._n 25._o 12._o and_o 29._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 2._o v._o 14._o in_o her_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal._n 79._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o heathen_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n restauration_n and_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o make_v manifest_a there_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n god_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 16._o in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o thou_o shall_v create_v anew_o or_o thy_o people_n isâ—ael_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o into_o a_o new_a life_n isa._n 43._o 21_o ezech._n 3â—_n 3._o v._o 23._o in_o thewâ—y_n in_o the_o time_n the_o jowish_a nation_n be_v in_o prosperity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissipation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o which_o have_v a_o relation_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o one_o age_n job_n 15._o 3â—_n psal_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl_n 7._o 17._o v._o 24._o thy_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o coâ—muncation_n of_o benefit_n correspondent_a to_o thy_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v live_v so_o must_v she_o live_v as_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a so_o must_v she_o be_v also_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o beseech_v thou_o then_o to_o fulfil_v these_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 26._o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v change_v form_n and_o state_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n have_v not_o communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18._o see_v lam_n 5._o 19_o 20._o hab._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 32._o psal._n ciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_z that_o be_v namely_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 3._o thy_o disease_n namely_o corporal_a one_o which_o he_o heal_v when_o and_o how_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n think_v fit_v but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v exod._n 15._o 26._o isa._n 19_o 22._o v._o 4._o from_o destruction_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o many_o mortal_a danger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n crown_v thou_o he_o do_v encompass_v thou_o and_o heap_v thou_o full_a and_o raise_v thou_o up_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n v._o 5._o like_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o always_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a whereby_o it_o seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o grow_v young_a again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o bird_n change_v her_o feather_n as_o isa._n 40._o 31._o mich._n 1._o 16._o other_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o some_o singularity_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a v._o 7._o his_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o one_o life_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 12._o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v through_o his_o grace_n absolve_v and_o ease_v we_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v absolute_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o from_o we_o or_o from_o himself_o turn_v his_o thought_n away_o from_o they_o to_o not_o represent_v they_o unto_o his_o severe_a judgement_n in_o their_o natural_a filthiness_n v._o 14._o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o psal._n 78._o 39_o our_o frame_n the_o italian_a our_o nature_n the_o hebrew_n frame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o frail_a slippery_a and_o mortal_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n and_o corrupt_v on_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o two_o general_a miâ—â—â—ies_n of_o man_n which_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n v._o 16._o the_o place_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o express_v the_o entire_a abolishment_n of_o a_o thing_n leave_v neither_o sign_n nor_o remnant_n thereof_o v._o 17._o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20._o harken_v the_o italian_a obey_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 21._o his_o host_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o celestial_a body_n gen._n 2._o 1._o psal._n civ_o ver_fw-la 3._o lay_v italian_n make_v figurative_a and_o poetical_a term_n in_o the_o water_n namely_o the_o upper_a water_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 148._o 4._o v._o 4._o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o service_n to_o send_v they_o here_o and_o there_o to_o
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
and_o show_v we_o see_v that_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v no_o assure_v natural_a cause_n nor_o sign_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n let_v the_o idol_n prove_v their_o deity_n by_o reveal_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o he_o god_n alone_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v but_o tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o will_v look_v out_o the_o sequels_fw-fr by_o discourse_n and_o reason_n unless_o your_o idol_n will_v relate_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n v._o 23._o that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v the_o italian_a we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o delight_n or_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o it_o v._o 24._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o godhead_n nor_o power_n all_o your_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o idolater_n imagination_n that_o choose_v you_o namely_o for_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o cleave_v v._o 25._o i_o have_v raise_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n declare_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v advise_v and_o take_v counsel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n wherefore_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o true_a god_n one_a the_o italian_a he_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o may_v subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 26._o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a god_n lawful_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n v._o 27._o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n so_o will_v i_o at_o my_o appoint_a time_n send_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o preach_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n v._o 28._o for_o i_o god_n word_n be_v a_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o party_n summon_v have_v not_o appear_v or_o when_o it_o do_v appear_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v among_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o idol_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o counsellor_n that_o can_v plead_v for_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n see_v isa._n 45._o 21._o v._o 29._o behold_v god_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n chap._n xlii_o vers._n 1._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n word_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n my_o servant_n namely_o my_o son_n who_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7._o insomuch_o as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o coâ—â—nant_n of_o servant_n for_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o recompense_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o rigour_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o himself_o i_o uphold_v who_o i_o will_v strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n psal._n â—10_n 4._o shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o king_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v his_o empire_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o violence_n of_o command_n nor_o in_o â—oughnesse_n of_o threaten_n as_o worldly_a empire_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mildness_n and_o stength_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o not_o break_v he_o shall_v love_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n and_o shall_v not_o rigorous_o punish_v they_o neither_o shall_v he_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n but_o shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o shall_v not_o endure_v hypocrite_n nor_o profane_a man_n but_o shall_v punish_v they_o severe_o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o elect_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v light_n nor_o strength_n even_o as_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o beat_v down_o in_o his_o humiliation_n yea_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o raise_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a establishment_n contrary_a to_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o order_n establish_v by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n give_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o my_o church_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v found_v my_o â—ovenant_n isa._n 49._o 8._o for_o a_o light_n to_o invite_v and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o to_o open_v to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o prisoner_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n v._o 8._o â—â—â—ill_v i_o not_o give_v for_o to_o establish_v my_o son_n kingdom_n i_o will_v beat_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o the_o former_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v without_o vary_v psalm_n 119._o 89_o 90._o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n and_o accomplish_v in_o their_o due_a season_n v._o 10._o sing_v let_v all_o the_o world_n rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o indifferent_o every_o where_o v._o 11._o that_o kedar_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o cabin_n v._o 13._o the_o lord_n a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n by_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 14._o i_o have_v i_o have_v endure_v and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n which_o satan_n kingdom_n have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v to_o i_o act_v 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o high_a power_n that_o shall_v rebel_v against_o my_o kingdom_n and_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o curse_n upon_o they_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v safe_o and_o right_o conduct_v my_o elect_a enlighten_v they_o by_o my_o grace_n who_o otherwise_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a i_o will_v i_o say_v conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o spiritual_a vocation_n by_o mean_n unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o fleâ—â—_n v._o 18._o you_o deaf_a the_o lord_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o their_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o chief_o for_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 19_o who_o be_v blind_a namely_o through_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n see_v isa._n 32._o 3._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o my_o servant_n namely_o my_o people_n my_o messenger_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o my_o people_n which_o shall_v have_v teach_v my_o people_n my_o will_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o my_o grace_n towards_o they_o mâ—l_n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v perfect_a namely_o in_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 16._o 14._o v._o 20._o open_v he_o make_v show_v of_o lend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o my_o word_n enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n v._o 21._o for_o his_o namely_o to_o show_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o equity_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v fear_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v magnify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n towards_o his_o elect_a he_o do_v gain_v much_o honour_n to_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n because_o the_o observer_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v so_o high_o recompense_v v._o 23._o who_o a_o outcry_n or_o exclamation_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n chap._n xliii_o
v._o 8._o have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v assist_v thou_o with_o my_o eternal_a and_o divine_a power_n when_o as_o be_v full_o appease_v with_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v acquire_v that_o by_o thy_o perpetual_a intercession_n towards_o i_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o hindrance_n preserve_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o establish_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v namely_o my_o elect_a be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o my_o blessing_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o celestial_a call_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a v._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n v._o 12._o of_o sinim_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n be_v gen._n 10._o 17._o other_o think_v they_o be_v a_o nation_n on_o the_o furthermost_a eastern_a part_n called_z formerly_z sina_n now_o china_n v._o 14._o zion_n namely_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n v._o 16._o grave_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o remember_v thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o v._o 17._o thy_o child_n thy_o former_a desolation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o recompense_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n sudden_o convert_v and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 18._o all_o these_o namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n clothe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v make_v renown_v and_o glorious_a v._o 19_o thy_o waste_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a number_n of_o new_a member_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o namely_o the_o carnal_a jew_n v._o 21._o desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n who_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n v._o 22._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v by_o my_o power_n cause_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v bow_v they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n faith_n and_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o thou_o or_o they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o v._o 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o church_n miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o over_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o church_n redemption_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o work_v with_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n v._o 26._o feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o isa._n 9_o 20._o chap._n l._n vers._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o your_o nation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n neither_o have_v i_o subject_v your_o particular_a person_n unto_o bondage_n through_o my_o own_o rigour_n and_o hardness_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v innocent_a deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o father_n for_o poverty_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 21._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v v._o 2._o no_o man_n namely_o for_o to_o receive_v i_o john_n 1._o 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v you_o at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o former_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o i_o do_v the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o river_n darken_n the_o sky_n with_o thick_a darkness_n exo._n 7._o 18._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o word_n be_v altogether_o divine_a direct_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o afflict_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o propound_v by_o i_o through_o god_n express_v command_v and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_o i_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a namely_o of_o supreme_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o of_o celestial_a doctrine_n he_o waken_v he_o always_o inspire_v i_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n joh._n 5._o 20._o &_o 8._o 28_o 38._o col._n 2._o 3._o v._o 7._o set_a my_o face_n i_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v myself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o other_o opposition_n see_v jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o judge_n approver_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v present_a to_o bear_v i_o up_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 9_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o wicked_a my_o adversary_n v._o 10._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o christ_n servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o in_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n psal._n 23._o 4._o v._o 11._o behold_v but_o as_o for_o you_o rebel_n who_o think_v to_o escape_v my_o judgement_n with_o your_o carnal_a wit_n and_o your_o art_n and_o invention_n see_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v reap_v by_o it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a this_o shall_v you_o namely_o all_o these_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a evil_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o after_o righteousness_n namely_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o false_a righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o work_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 32._o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reject_v consider_v that_o your_o first_o parent_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v alone_o when_o i_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o increase_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o by_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o my_o church_n v._o 2._o alone_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o v._o 3._o shall_v comfort_n raise_v she_o up_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_a eden_n namely_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o a_o law_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o my_o church_n psa._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o will_v make_v i_o will_v firm_o and_o inevocable_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o secure_a guide_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v._o 〈◊〉_d my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o promise_n my_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o justice_n seat_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n rom._n
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
heart_n with_o joy_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o glorious_o into_o thy_o country_n overcome_a all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n chap._n lix_n vers._n 4._o none_o call_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v lively_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o deceit_n that_o reign_n among_o these_o people_n and_o do_v maintain_v god_n right_a which_o be_v violate_v and_o man_n right_a which_o be_v oppress_v they_o conceive_v they_o do_v inward_o plot_v and_o outward_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n v._o 5._o they_o hatch_v they_o hatch_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a thought_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o weave_n they_o weave_v fine_a deceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n nor_o purpose_n see_v job_n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v they_o shall_v be_v deadly_a if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o catch_v some_o body_n in_o they_o v._o 7._o be_v in_o their_o path_n wheresoever_o they_o goâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v they_o overthrow_v and_o spoil_v every_o thing_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o torrent_n that_o overflow_v or_o from_o tempest_n v._o 8._o they_o know_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o peace_n so_o they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o whosoever_o go_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v they_o or_o whosoever_o frequent_v they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n v._o 9_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o defend_v our_o right_n against_o our_o enemy_n nor_o revenge_v we_o of_o they_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o favour_n as_o to_o his_o people_n or_o child_n vers._n 14._o v._o 10._o we_o grope_v be_v trouble_a and_o amaze_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n or_o advice_n dâ—â—â—late_a place_n in_o à _fw-fr most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n see_v psa._n 44._o 19_o v._o 11._o we_o roar_v we_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n with_o much_o impatience_n and_o despite_n v._o 12._o and_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o suffer_v these_o evil_n for_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v with_o we_o our_o conscience_n lay_v they_o continual_o before_o we_o or_o our_o conscience_n be_v yet_o burden_a with_o they_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v we_o nor_o blot_v they_o out_o v._o 13._o oppression_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o revolt_n against_o god_n v._o 14._o judgement_n as_o vers._n 9_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o loyalty_n and_o equity_n be_v vanish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n v._o 16._o and_o he_o see_v because_o that_o through_o the_o people_n impenitency_n their_o enemy_n have_v oppress_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oppression_n god_n glory_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n for_o they_o have_v make_v any_o intercession_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a confession_n god_n himself_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ._n and_o wonder_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n as_o isa._n 63_o 5._o mark_n 6._o 6._o v._o 17._o he_o put_v on_o the_o weapon_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o this_o great_a work_n have_v be_v the_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a which_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o revenge_n and_o jealousy_n against_o his_o enemy_n v._o 18._o the_o island_n namely_o strange_a country_n and_o enemy_n v._o 19_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n will_v pour_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v psa._n 124._o 4._o revel_v 12._o 15._o the_o spirit_n namely_o his_o strength_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v oppose_v spiritual_a mean_n force_n and_o weapon_n against_o these_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o list_v up_o other_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n v._o 20._o to_o they_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o their_o conversion_n shall_v make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o v._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n compose_v of_o true_a and_o penitent_a believer_n i_o will_v rejoin_v myself_o in_o thou_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o will_v irrevocable_o and_o for_o ever_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a good_n prov._n 1._o 23._o isa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 29._o chap._n lx._n vers._n 1._o shine_v the_o italian_a be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o church_n change_v thy_o countenance_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n show_v thyself_o onflame_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o thy_o redeemer_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o v._o 2._o the_o darkness_n term_v take_v from_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod_n 10._o 21_o 23._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n remain_v bury_v in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o church_n shall_v alone_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n and_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o light_n phil_n 2._o 15._o of_o thy_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n birth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o all_o they_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v in_o great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o side_n like_o unto_o suck_a child_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v assist_v and_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o v._o 5._o and_o flow_n the_o italian_a and_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v and_o make_v resplendent_a or_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o wonder_n be_v enlarge_v with_o joy_n the_o abundance_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o border_a country_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a band_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o church_n gold_n and_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o 11._o be_v a_o small_a essay_n of_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 7._o kedar_n ismaelites_n that_o live_v upon_o cattle_n gen._n 25._o 13._o they_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a they_o shall_v be_v offer_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o service_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n namely_o my_o church_n where_o i_o do_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o glorious_a effect_n and_o where_o i_o be_o likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v v._o 8._o who_o be_v these_o the_o church_n admiration_n v._o 9_o sure_o god_n answer_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a concourse_n which_o will_v be_v the_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n first_o the_o first_o come_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o sea_n as_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n figurative_a term_n unio_n the_o name_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n zec._n 6._o 15._o v._o 11._o thy_o gate_n i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o time_n
be_v to_o say_v discomfort_a it_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o woman_n in_o great_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n forbid_v the_o man_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o take_v she_o again_o if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n deut._n 24_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v adultery_n commit_v she_o must_v die_v yet_o i_o have_v use_v no_o such_o rigour_n towards_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n for_o i_o have_v not_o destroy_v thou_o for_o thy_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o into_o my_o covenant_n again_o though_o i_o have_v once_o put_v thou_o away_o and_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o unto_o other_o god_n v._o 2._o have_v thou_o sit_v a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o common_a strumpet_n which_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n wait_v for_o passenger_n as_o the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o high_a way_n robber_n v._o 4._o the_o guide_n the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o loyal_a husband_n prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o who_o conduct_n a_o young_a woman_n pass_v over_o that_o dangerous_a age_n in_o honour_n and_o safety_n v._o 5._o will_v he_o reserve_v the_o prophet_n word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o holy_a repentance_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n v._o 6._o israel_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n sever_v from_o judah_n v._o 8._o put_v she_o away_o like_o to_o a_o divorce_a woman_n which_o i_o have_v put_v away_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 6._o v._o 10._o and_o yet_o and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n she_o have_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 11._o more_o then_o namely_o less_o guilty_a and_o faulty_a v._o 12._o towards_o the_o north_n namely_o towards_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n v._o 13._o scatter_a thy_o way_n the_o italian_a prostitute_v thyself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v abandon_v thyself_o to_o unlawful_a conjunction_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v way_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 15_o 36._o other_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v go_v wander_v without_o any_o shame_n or_o stay_v as_o jer._n 2._o 23._o v._o 14._o i_o be_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n with_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v call_v some_o convert_n from_o among_o you_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v principal_o verify_v under_o the_o messiah_n other_o because_o i_o have_v reject_v you_o yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o material_a ark_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v glorious_o in_o his_o church_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n who_o shall_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n isa._n 60._o 9_o imagination_n the_o italian_a hardness_n or_o think_v num._n 15._o 39_o isa._n 57_o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o christ_n reunite_v all_o my_o elect_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n disannul_v all_o former_a enmity_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o may_v also_o be_v more_o particular_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o reduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o one_o which_o be_v before_o divide_v into_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o isa._n 11._o 13._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o hof_n 1._o 11._o the_o lâ—nd_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a for_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_v you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o a_o voice_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o israelite_n conversion_n as_o zech._n 12._o 10._o upon_o high_a place_n peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a public_a mourning_n isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 29._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o i_o will_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n in_o your_o soul_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o hill_n namely_o from_o idol_n who_o service_n be_v perform_v upon_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n or_o from_o any_o other_o worldly_a high_a power_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o convert_a israelites_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v only_o upon_o god_n grace_n v._o 24._o for_o shame_n the_o italian_a for_o that_o shame_n full_a thing_n baat_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n see_v upon_o jud._n 6._o 32._o jer._n 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v idolatry_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o former_a calamity_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o return_v constant_o and_o sincere_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o the_o italian_a and_o will_v no_o more_o go_v wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o in_o constancy_n to_o follow_v sometime_o one_o idol_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o i_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a eternal_a god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o one_o worship_v psa._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o &_o 65._o 16._o the_o nation_n thou_o shall_v reobtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o honour_a to_o be_v incorporate_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o v._o 3._o break_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o put_v off_o your_o wickedness_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o corporal_a circumcision_n deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o col._n 2_o 11_o v._o 5._o declare_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a uproar_n upon_o the_o eom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o set_a up_o namely_o to_o give_v the_o signal_n v._o 7._o the_o lion_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a prediction_n of_o peace_n jer._n 26._o 7_o 8._o &_o 28._o 1._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o 10._o v._o 10._o say_v i_o jeremiah_n word_n sure_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o people_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v in_o thy_o name_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v their_o error_n to_o take_v so_o much_o effect_v see_v jer._n 6_o 14._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o v._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n he_o seem_v by_o this_o dry_a wind_n to_o mean_v the_o northerly_a wind_n from_o which_o coast_n the_o chaldean_n come_v which_o kind_n of_o wind_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o durable_a job_n 37._o 22._o prov_n 25._o 23._o not_o to_o sand_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v require_v moderate_a wind_n whereas_o 〈…〉_z be_v boisterous_a and_o do_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o scourge_n will_v be_v to_o d_o 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o not_o to_o correction_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v up_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o wind_n v._o 15._o for_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a fâ—r_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es be_v great_a tâ—â—n_n in_o dan_fw-mi and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z eth_z that_o it_o be_v more_o
from_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o little_a child_n new_o bear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a help_n nor_o assistance_n but_o be_v utter_o forsake_v in_o their_o misery_n salt_v the_o italian_a rub_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v use_v about_o these_o little_a creature_n to_o bathe_v and_o rub_v they_o to_o dry_v up_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o i_o pass_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n present_o but_o let_v they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n in_o egypt_n amid_o sundry_a bloody_a persecution_n preserve_v they_o still_o alive_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o reiterated_a word_n live_v in_o thy_o blood_n v._o 7._o thy_o breast_n he_n continue_v the_o same_o figure_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o age_n to_o have_v a_o husband_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n and_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n as_o cant._n 8._o 8._o see_v hos._n 2._o 15._o naked_a without_o any_o honour_n or_o defence_n be_v yet_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n v._o 8._o spread_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n wherein_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o right_n of_o property_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o protection_n and_o love_n do_v when_o he_o marry_v she_o cover_v she_o with_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n deut._n 22._o 30._o ruth_n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o righteousness_n innocency_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v all_o the_o blemish_n of_o his_o church_n from_o god_n sight_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v the_o title_n of_o be_v her_o head_n lord_n and_o husband_n which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o swear_v i_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n see_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n marriage_n jer._n 2._o 2._o v._o 9_o wash_v corporal_o i_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o thy_o former_a oppression_n and_o enrich_v thou_o with_o my_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_o i_o purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o endow_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v common_o do_v after_o they_o have_v wash_v ruth_n 3._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44._o v._o 10._o badger_n skin_n which_o be_v some_o way_n neat_o dress_v for_o to_o make_v handsome_a shoe_n cover_a thou_o with_o a_o curious_a veil_n which_o maiden_n bear_v over_o thy_o head_n v._o 12._o thy_o forehead_n the_o italian_a thy_o nose_n see_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o ornament_n gen._n 24._o 47._o isa._n 3._o 21._o v._o 13._o do_v prosper_v so_o high_a that_o thou_o become_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n v._o 15._o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v become_v presumptuous_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o i_o nor_o contain_v thyself_o within_o the_o chastity_n of_o my_o service_n and_o obedience_n but_o do_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o loose_a life_n play_v the_o harlot_n thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o by_o unlawful_a covenant_n and_o by_o imitation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o profane_a people_n which_o thou_o have_v draw_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o thou_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n pour_v out_o thou_o have_v indifferent_o and_o impudent_o prostitute_v thyself_o see_v jer._n 3._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 36._o his_o it_o be_v he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o will_v for_o thou_o give_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 16._o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n and_o temple_n of_o thy_o idol_n garnish_v with_o ornament_n and_o rich_a tapestry_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n v._o 17._o of_o man_n namely_o idol_n which_o be_v as_o adulterer_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a soul_n though_o there_o be_v many_o female_a idol_n also_o v._o 19_o sweet_a savour_n burn_v those_o offering_n as_o it_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o idol_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v all_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o verify_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o excuse_v v._o 20._o who_o thou_o have_v who_o at_o their_o birth_n be_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o and_o the_o particular_a person_n as_o child_n wherefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o foresay_a idol_n v._o 22._o in_o all_o thou_o unbridled_a idolatry_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o infamous_a ingratitude_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o you_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v into_o your_o former_a misery_n v._o 24._o thou_o have_v like_o to_o a_o unchaste_a woman_n who_o after_o she_o have_v use_v dishonesty_n private_o with_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v afterward_o prostitute_v herself_o public_o in_o a_o brothel_n house_n whereby_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o v._o 26._o commit_v fornication_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o frequent_a treaty_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o acceptation_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n see_v ezek._n 8._o 10_o 14_o and_o 23._o 19_o great_a of_o flesh_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o shameless_a desire_n of_o lascivious_a unchaste_a woman_n ezek._n 23_o 20._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o egypt_n do_v entice_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v to_o adhere_v and_o be_v link_v unto_o they_o v._o 27._o diminish_v i_o have_v diminish_v thy_o estate_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o blessing_n from_o thou_o the_o daughter_n namely_o to_o the_o city_n and_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ashamed_a they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v thy_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a idolatry_n they_o hold_v themselves_o constant_a to_o their_o ancient_a idolatry_n which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v see_v jer._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 33._o v._o 30._o weak_a weaken_v and_o melt_v in_o spiritual_a lust_n which_o work_v the_o same_o offect_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o bodily_a lust_n do_v in_o the_o body_n extinguish_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_o effeminate_v they_o to_o a_o base_a and_o sensual_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o weaken_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imperious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v licentious_a unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a that_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o she_o please_v v._o 31._o thou_o scome_v the_o italian_a for_o thou_o despise_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o solicit_v nor_o reward_v nor_o pay_v but_o thou_o thyself_o have_v solicit_v and_o pay_v thy_o adulterer_n which_o in_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o extreme_a of_o impudence_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 21_o isa._n 36._o hos._n 8._o 9_o v._o 34._o in_o that_o no_o body_n have_v desire_v nor_o solicit_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n aggravate_v who_o without_o any_o body_n inducement_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 36._o thy_o filthiness_n heb._n thy_o poison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infamous_a flux_n of_o whore_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v sin_v without_o shame_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n even_o by_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v v._o 37._o love_a most_o constant_o and_o to_o the_o end_n like_v to_o the_o egyptian_n hate_a namely_o the_o babylonian_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n take_v part_n with_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 23._o 22_o 28._o v._o 38._o that_o shed_n that_o do_v murder_v the_o child_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o v_o 36._o give_v thou_o the_o italian_a punish_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o all_o blood_n v._o 39_o eminent_a place_n the_o italian_a thy_o brothel_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a state_n where_o idolatry_n have_v
accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n join_v with_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n that_o sleepâ—_n a_o scripture_n term_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o shamâ—_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o v._o 3._o tâ—y_o that_o be_v wise_a namely_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o faith_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o understand_a man_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o that_o turn_n many_o namely_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o star_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 41._o v._o 4._o shut_v up_o the_o use_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o for_o this_o present_a time_n v_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v 〈…〉_z unne_z to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v out_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v instruct_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o event_n shall_v give_v full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o obscure_o foretell_v see_v isaiah_n 29._o 18._o jer._n 23_o 20._o v._o 5._o two_o namely_o angel_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o river_n whereof_o see_v dan._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o unto_o the_o man_n of_o which_o see_v dan._n 10._o 5._o upon_o the_o see_v dan._n 8._o 16._o wonder_n of_o these_o admirable_a prediction_n and_o strange_a accedent_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n v._o 7._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o balfe_a dan._n 7._o 25._o when_o he_o shall_v when_o antiochus_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o extremity_n god_n shall_v miraculous_o relieve_v they_o v._o 8._o i_o understand_v not_o namely_o the_o secret_a of_o those_o time_n distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n v._o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n content_n thyself_o and_o forbear_v inquire_v any_o further_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o thou_o nor_o to_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o v._o 10._o purify_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a persecution_n the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 11._o 32._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o 45._o 55._o none_o of_o the_o the_o profane_a and_o apostate_n shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o prophecy_n nor_o shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n document_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o but_o the_o wise_a of_o which_o see_v dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o v._o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v before_o god_n service_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 37._o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v._n 7._o with_o thirteen_o day_n over_o comprehend_v in_o the_o foresaid_a round_a number_n or_o add_v to_o show_v some_o particular_a time_n of_o some_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 12._o to_o the_o thousand_o in_o this_o number_n there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a number_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n until_o antiochus_n his_o plague_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 9_o of_o which_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v languish_v many_o day_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 16._o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o his_o tyranny_n v._o 13._o go_v thou_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o end_v thy_o day_n quiet_o during_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o these_o calamity_n v_o 9_o and_o shall_v keep_v those_o great_a honour_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v daniel_n 6._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n argument_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o isaell_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o all_o that_o preserve_v some_o form_n of_o church_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n minister_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o save_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o final_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v among_o they_o and_o to_o preserve_v god_n right_a amid_o a_o nation_n which_o through_o his_o patience_n do_v yet_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o badge_n among_o these_o prophet_n be_v hosea_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o decline_v of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o summary_n of_o who_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o two_o chief_a head_n namely_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o baali_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v either_o in_o a_o public_a government_n or_o in_o a_o private_a life_n without_o spare_v sometime_o judah_n itself_o though_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n of_o reproof_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o persevere_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o service_n then_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o approach_n reprobation_n and_o final_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a assistance_n and_o mean_n whereof_o he_o confute_v the_o vanity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o promise_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o true_a and_o repentant_a believer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o latter_a conversion_n and_o re-establishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n take_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_v together_o peace_n safety_n regeneration_n and_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n king_n and_o bridegroom_n now_o these_o two_o head_n be_v diverse_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n brief_o and_o abscure_o under_o two_o figure_n or_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o large_a discourse_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o ieroboam_fw-la as_o amos_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o the_o time_n of_o ezekiah_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hosea_n prophesy_v under_o jeroboam_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o after_o his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o judah_n or_o that_o the_o other_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o that_o under_o they_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o revolt_n and_o continual_a trouble_n v._o 2._o by_o hosea_n or_o in_o hosea_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a prophetical_a revelation_n num._n 12._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o go_v take_v unto_o thou_o it_n be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v command_v and_o seem_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n they_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o allegory_n their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o see_v hosea_n 3._o 1._o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n already_o but_o that_o be_v first_o a_o marry_a wife_n she_o afterward_o go_v a_o stray_n the_o application_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o subject_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n child_n of_o whoredom_n which_o be_v real_o bear_v of_o a_o unlawful_a copulation_n though_o they_o bear_v thy_o name_n for_o the_o land_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o manner_n represent_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a straying_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o ezek._n 23._o 35._o v._o 3._o gomer_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o famous_a strumpet_n
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
church_n which_o be_v to_o they_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o of_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 60._o v._o 16._o baal_n the_o italian_a my_o baal_n baal_n indeed_o signify_v husband_n also_o but_o because_o this_o name_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o contagion_n and_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o service_n v._o 18_o a_o covenant_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 19_o betrothe_v thou_o i_o will_v re-establish_a my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o covenent_n but_o also_o to_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o regard_v thy_o unworthiness_n v._o 20._o in_o faithfulness_n the_o italian_a in_o truth_n with_o a_o invariable_a faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o my_o elect_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o defect_n zech._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 7._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v answer_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o blessing_n to_o glide_v along_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o i_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o will_v re-establish_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o jesreel_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o hos._n 1._o 4._o have_v be_v call_v jesreel_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o of_o curse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n for_o jesreel_n may_v also_o signify_v he_o who_o god_n sow_v or_o shall_v sow_v v._o 23._o sow_v she_o i_o will_v people_n the_o world_n with_o the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n jer._n 31._o 27._o zek._n 10._o 9_o upon_o her_o tha_z the_o italian_a upon_o lo-ruhamab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n mean_v by_o these_o name_n hos._n 1._o 8_o 10._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o go_v get_v for_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v as_o especial_o under_o jehu_n his_o raigue_n 2_o king_n 9_o 10._o love_v this_o must_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o hos._n 1._o 2._o flagon_n of_o â—â—ne_n he_n intimate_v their_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o idolatry_n see_v exod._n 32._o 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o even_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n draw_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n along_o with_o it_o v._o 2._o i_o buy_v the_o italian_a i_o get_v i_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o husband_n do_v give_v dowry_n for_o their_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 27._o and_o 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o for_o fifteen_o this_o so_o small_a price_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o although_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o he_o communicate_v but_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o they_o bestow_v the_o whole_a plenty_n upon_o judah_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o say_v namely_o after_o she_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o hinder_v thy_o unstaâ—dnesse_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o put_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o for_o the_o by_o this_o figure_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o god_n without_o any_o kingdom_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o without_o any_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o yet_o of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephod_n the_o name_n of_o a_o priestly_a garment_n exod._n 28._o 4._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5._o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 34._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sep_a ration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o they_o break_v out_o other_o they_o commit_v theft_n and_o blood_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n v._o 3._o shall_v the_o land_n a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a desolation_n as_o jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o v._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o the_o people_n let_v not_o the_o true_a prophet_n profane_v my_o word_n by_o speak_v it_o to_o these_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a rebel_n i_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o by_o effect_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o more_o by_o word_n and_o reproof_n so_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v v_o 1._o thou_v tâ—st_v ive_z that_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v god_n right_a while_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v unto_o they_o deut._n 17._o 12_o and_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o boldness_n see_v rome_n 2._o 8._o and_o 10._o 21._o v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o fall_v he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o continuance_n of_o ruin_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o prophet_n namely_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n thy_o mother_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 6._o for_o lack_n for_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o lively_a light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o they_o will_v full_o put_v out_o that_o which_o i_o present_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n isa_n 5._o 13._o thou_o have_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o chiese_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v see_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 7._o increase_v namely_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o porter_n v._o 8._o they_o eat_v they_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o my_o people_n offer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o conversion_n v._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o general_a desolation_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o respect_n bear_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 12._o ask_v council_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n oracle_n to_o have_v counsel_n give_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n their_o stock_n namely_o their_o idol_n make_v of_o wood_n their_o staff_n some_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divine_v by_o staff_n and_o rod_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n rod_n as_o exod_a 7._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n see_v isa._n 44._o 30._o v._o 13._o your_o daughter_n i_o will_v punish_v your_o idolatry_n by_o abandon_v your_o daughter_n and_o your_o spouse_n to_o a_o infamous_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n punishment_n nor_o amend_v by_o i_o see_v amos_n 7._o 17._o v._o 14._o be_v separate_v from_o i_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o communion_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o among_o god_n people_n prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o see_v of_o this_o separation_n prov._n 18._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 10._o judas_n 19_o v._o 15._o unto_o gilgal_n in_o this_o place_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 5._o 9_o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 4._o 4._o beth-aven_a it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o bethel_n but_o because_o bethel_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v it_o beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos._n 5._o 8._o and_o 10._o 5._o be_v that_o near_a unto_o bethel_n there_o be_v another_o high_a
against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o destroy_v they_o see_v ezek._n 16._o 37._o a_o little_a the_o last_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n wherewith_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o so_o much_o oppress_v 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o a_o very_a light_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o king_n 18._o 19_o dan._n 2._o 37._o v._o 11._o because_o ephraim_n because_o my_o people_n will_v commit_v idolatry_n without_o any_o end_n or_o measure_n i_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o may_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n v._o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n namely_o the_o admirable_a and_o precious_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v they_o have_v contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thing_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o v._o 13._o they_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o a_o certain_a portion_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o to_o make_v their_o sacred_a feast_n therewith_o they_o never_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o any_o devotion_n towards_o i_o but_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o belly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o profane_a flesh_n see_v jer._n 7._o 21._o they_o shall_v return_v hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n again_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o jer._n 44._o 12._o hos._n 9_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o 68_o v._o 14._o his_o maker_n that_o create_v they_o as_o concern_v nature_n and_o have_v afterward_o make_v they_o his_o people_n through_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 100_o 3._o isa._n 29._o 23._o eph._n 2._o 10._o temple_n to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o against_o god_n commandment_n who_o approve_v but_o of_o one_o where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o city_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n isa._n 22._o 8_o 9_o chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o rejoice_v not_o presume_v that_o thy_o idolatry_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a or_o that_o god_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o profane_a people_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 32._o amos_n 3._o 2._o for_o thou_o that_o which_o in_o other_o nation_n be_v but_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o thou_o be_v mere_a apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n thou_o have_v love_v thou_o have_v prostitute_v thyself_o to_o a_o loose_a idolatry_n like_v to_o acommon_a whore_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v up_o and_o down_o the_o thresh_a floor_n or_o he_o do_v mean_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o thresh_a as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v their_o increase_n to_o come_v by_o their_o idol_n goodness_n hos._n 2._o 5._o v._o 3._o unclean_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o eat_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n v._o 4._o offer_v wine_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v profane_v by_o their_o impi_fw-la 〈…〉_z be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o be_v pollute_v thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o funeral_n and_o mourn_a feast_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 26._o 14._o for_o their_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o only_o to_o make_v their_o feast_n thereof_o hos._n 8._o 13._o zech._n 7._o 6._o let_v they_o therefore_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o offer_v they_o to_o i_o through_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a v._o 5._o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v destroy_v you_o and_o drive_v you_o out_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o mean_n of_o feast_v as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o present_a abuse_v my_o feast_n the_o rejoice_v at_o which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o holy_a v._o 6._o they_o be_v go_v he_o represent_v their_o flight_n and_o exile_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v already_o destruction_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v possess_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v drive_v out_o or_o dead_a all_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n shall_v grow_v up_o there_o v._o 7._o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n feed_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n the_o great_a hatred_n namely_o of_o god_n against_o you_o v._o 8._o the_o watchman_n namely_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o church_n watchman_n isa._n 21._o 11._o and_o 62._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 17._o be_v dead_a and_o gather_v up_o into_o their_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v now_o live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n that_o they_o drive_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o headlong_o into_o it_o and_o hatred_n the_o italian_a and_o cause_n of_o hatred_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n in_o the_o house_n as_o hos._n 8._o 1._o v._o 9_o deep_o total_o to_o the_o bottom_n as_o isa._n 31._o 6._o v._o 10._o i_o find_v i_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o my_o people_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n even_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n shall_v find_v grape_n in_o a_o deseit_n place_n or_o some_o rare_a fruit_n that_o be_v ripe_a before_o the_o season_n see_v isa._n 28._o 4._o mic_n 7._o 1._o but_o they_o be_v quick_o stain_v with_o idolatry_n in_o which_o you_o do_v yet_o persevere_v at_o this_o time_n at_o her_o first_o time_n when_o the_o figtree_n first_o begin_v to_o bud_n they_o go_v to_o to_o commit_v sornication_n by_o idolatry_n numb_a 25._o 3._o separate_a from_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idol_n hos._n 4._o 14._o that_o shame_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n jer._n 3_o 24._o and_o 11._o 13._o and_o especial_o baal-peor_a who_o shape_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o obscene_a according_a as_o like_o unto_o the_o idol_n v._o 11._o their_o glory_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o their_o great_a number_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v gen._n 48._o 19_o from_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v conceive_v or_o before_o by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o mother_n v._o 12_o bereave_v they_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n job_n 27._o 14._o v._o 13._o as_o i_o see_v the_o italian_a while_o i_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o i_o favour_v and_o bless_v he_o tyrus_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a city_n ezek._n 26._o and_o 27._o 28._o bring_v forth_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n v._o 14_o give_v they_o i_o desire_v this_o for_o a_o favour_n at_o thy_o hand_n namely_o that_o thou_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o thou_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o rather_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v thus_o wretched_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n v._o 15._o all_o their_o namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o offence_n i_o will_v drive_v i_o will_v no_o long_o take_v they_o for_o my_o child_n v._o 16._o be_v smite_v as_o by_o fire_n or_o thunder_n from_o god_n whereby_o all_o power_n of_o recover_v themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v multiply_v in_o child_n i_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o a_o empty_a vine_n after_o they_o have_v be_v desolate_v and_o prey_v upon_o by_o their_o enemy_n or_o deprive_v of_o my_o favour_n and_o lay_v waste_n like_o a_o wilderness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n restore_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o prosper_v but_o the_o more_o i_o have_v bless_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a v._o 2._o be_v divide_v have_v take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n from_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o sedition_n faction_n and_o frequent_a murder_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v cause_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 10_o 14_o 25_o 30
that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 2._o how_o long_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o pass_v over_o or_o tolerate_v violence_n either_o general_a against_o good_a man_n or_o particular_a against_o the_o prophet_n v._o 3._o strife_n chief_o against_o those_o prophet_n which_o reprove_v they_o see_v jer._n 15._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o therefore_o thy_o great_a patience_n o_o lord_n cause_v thy_o law_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disarm_v of_o her_o terror_n and_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n with_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o public_o use_v judgement_n all_o the_o course_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v break_v off_o compass_n about_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v besiege_v good_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n credit_n and_o power_n justice_n suffer_v violence_n and_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o liberty_n and_o righteousness_n v._o 7._o their_o judgement_n they_o receive_v no_o law_n nor_o assistance_n from_o any_o their_o reason_n be_v their_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o their_o power_n v._o 8._o more_o fierce_a the_o italian_a ravenous_a heb._n sharpen_v or_o flesh_v v._o 9_o their_o face_n they_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o dissipate_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v against_o they_o as_o this_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v v._o 10._o heap_v dust_n the_o italian_a make_v terrace_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o conquest_n as_o if_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pastime_n as_o little_a child_n do_v make_v trench_n and_o fort_n in_o the_o dust_n v._o 11._o then_o shall_v namely_o when_o their_o greatness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n v._o 12._o be_v thou_o not_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n my_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a sacred_a deity_n which_o i_o adore_v he_o who_o i_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a among_o all_o other_o god_n which_o be_v but_o impure_a idol_n that_o pollute_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v not_o thy_o church_n can_v perish_v see_v it_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v everlasting_a by_o a_o covenant_n which_o import_v communication_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n see_v psal_n 102._o 28._o &_o 118._o 17._o lam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 22._o 32_o ordain_v they_o it_n be_v true_a that_o thou_o have_v establish_v that_o great_a empire_n to_o punish_v thy_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 25._o isaiah_n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o not_o destroy_v it_o as_o it_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o a_o extreme_a tyranny_n contrary_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o will_n v._o 13._o can_v not_o look_v patient_o without_o punish_v it_o the_o wicked_a namely_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v unjust_a in_o oppress_v thy_o people_n who_o never_o offend_v they_o and_o immoderate_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o judgement_n which_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v and_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o those_o who_o thou_o punish_v by_o they_o v._o 14._o make_v man_n have_v thou_o forsake_v nation_n and_o state_n like_o fish_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n which_o be_v his_o that_o can_v first_o take_v they_o v._o 16._o they_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o greatness_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o industry_n understanding_n and_o valour_n see_v isaiah_n 10._o 13._o v._o 17._o empty_a will_v thou_o o_o lord_n suffer_v they_o after_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o impiety_n to_o enjoy_v their_o oppression_n and_o endless_o continue_v in_o they_o chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o i_o will_v stand_v the_o italian_a i_o do_v stand_v phrase_n take_v from_o watch_n which_o be_v in_o strong_a and_o guard_a place_n as_o isa._n 21._o 8._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v desire_n of_o god_n some_o prophetic_a revelation_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o profane_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v oppose_v against_o god_n providence_n which_o do_v so_o far_o favour_v these_o wicked_a chaldaean_n will_v say_v or_o will_v speak_v unto_o i_o namely_o by_o internal_a revelation_n see_v hos._n 1._o 2._o v._o 2._o make_v it_o plain_a see_v isa._n 8._o 1._o and_o 30._o 8._o v._o 3._o be_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o prophâ—â—ye_n from_o my_o people_n by_o which_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o know_v not_o only_o such_o accident_n as_o do_v trouble_n they_o but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v until_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v dan._n 10._o 14._o v._o 4._o his_o soul_n which_o the_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o place_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n and_o there_o perish_v now_o much_o less_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostasy_n these_o be_v only_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o carnal_a sense_n which_o god_n reprove_v but_o good_a soul_n have_v no_o other_o help_n shall_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v their_o salvation_n iâ—_n lift_v up_o the_o italian_a withdraw_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 10._o 38._o and_o indeed_o signify_v save_v himself_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o strong_a place_n v._o 5._o by_o wine_n if_o i_o blame_v my_o people_n that_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o cunning_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o condemn_v the_o babylonian_n who_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n and_o make_v drink_v with_o prosperity_n do_v bold_o contemn_v my_o threaten_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n drink_v feast_n dan_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n in_o a_o night_n of_o great_a dissoluteness_n isa_n 21._o 5._o jer._n 51._o 39_o who_o enlarge_v have_v be_v inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o ambition_n but_o gather_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o subjection_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o good_n isa_n 10._o 13._o v._o 6._o with_o thick_a namely_o with_o earthly_a riches_n the_o desire_n of_o which_o be_v the_o exchange_n of_o the_o soul_n loss_n or_o a_o burden_n which_o overcom_v he_o and_o smother_v he_o alive_a v._o 7._o that_o shall_v namely_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n isa._n 21_o 2._o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o biâ—e_v thou_o a_o phrase_n â—aken_v from_o hunt_a dog_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n especial_o v._o 9_o to_o his_o house_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v his_o estate_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 11._o shall_v cry_n as_o it_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v build_v thy_o house_n with_o violence_n and_o rapine_n the_o beam_n the_o italian_a the_o brick_n wherewith_o they_o ordinary_o build_v their_o house_n in_o babylon_n with_o timber_n among_o it_o gen._n 11._o 3._o other_o the_o mortar_n which_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o increase_v of_o which_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v contribute_v their_o labour_n be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n vengeance_n v._o 14._o the_o glory_n by_o the_o just_a and_o powerful_a punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n v._o 15._o that_o put_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a court_n amid_o the_o which_o they_o do_v filthy_a and_o dishonest_a act_n or_o figurative_o of_o the_o dishonest_a practice_n by_o which_o the_o babylonian_n draw_v in_o other_o prince_n and_o nation_n for_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o ignominious_a slavery_n v._o 16._o drink_v thou_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n jer._n 25._o 26_o 27._o be_v uncover_v be_v a_o shameful_a spectacle_n spew_v a_o term_n take_v from_o drunkard_n feast_n which_o do_v spoil_v the_o most_o adorn_v and_o beautiful_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v carry_v thou_o into_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a act_n v._o 17._o the_o violence_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v tree_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v oftentimes_o crush_v by_o they_o so_o thy_o oppression_n and_o violence_n will_v cause_v thy_o ruin_n
to_o fear_v the_o foresay_a want_n of_o rain_n because_o of_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o nilus_n but_o therefore_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v wâ—th_o everlasting_a burn_n v_n 12._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o bell_n the_o italian_a the_o â—osses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o horse_n overthrow_n and_o other_o cattle_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 15._o he_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n that_o all_o their_o spoil_n even_o the_o decking_n of_o their_o furniture_n if_o they_o be_v of_o metal_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o make_v utensile_n for_o his_o service_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o as_o gideon_n do_v judge_n 8._o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v convert_v to_o his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v employ_v against_o he_o the_o pot_n make_v of_o these_o boss_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o kitchen_n belong_v to_o it_o ezek._n 46._o 22._o 23._o for_o the_o sacred_a feast_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 15._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a service_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n describe_v by_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a service_n as_o isaiah_n 60._o 7._o and_o 66._o 23._o mal._n 1._o 11._o the_o bowl_n which_o be_v in_o very_o great_a number_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n see_v 2_o chron._n 4._o 8._o ezr._n 1._o 9_o v._o 21._o every_o pot_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a service_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o god_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v his_o mystical_a church_n compose_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n see_v isaiah_n 35._o 8._o joel_n 3._o 17._o canâ—nite_v or_o merchant_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o merchandize_v and_o sell_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n mat._n 21._o 12._o john_n 2._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o this_o prophet_n and_o that_o this_o name_n malachi_n signify_v a_o angellor_n a_o messenger_n some_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v ezra_n or_o haggai_n who_o be_v so_o term_v hag._n 1._o 13._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o present_a vice_n of_o his_o time_n as_o also_o to_o direct_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a end_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n it_o seem_v he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defective_a after_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o other_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o god_n service_n as_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o free_a election_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o subsistency_n and_o preservation_n and_o do_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o because_o they_o do_v evil_a perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o their_o wickedness_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o god_n service_n and_o other_o iniquity_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o false_a oath_n sacrilege_n blasphemy_n disloyalty_n and_o mix_v themselves_o in_o unlawful_a marriage_n injustice_n and_o viclence_n vice_n which_o be_v predominant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v feel_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o assure_o promise_v to_o all_o believer_n especial_o at_o christ_n come_v which_o shall_v short_o follow_v saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a only_o which_o shall_v be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n i._n ver._n 1._o the_o burden_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o prophesy_v of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n see_v isa._n 13._o 1._o to_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o be_v return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o be_v not_o esau_n consider_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o my_o love_n in_o that_o of_o my_o mere_a grace_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o your_o father_n jacob_n reprove_v esau_n his_o brother_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o whereupon_o all_o my_o benefit_n have_v drop_v down_o upon_o you_o namely_o your_o preservation_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n and_o re-establishment_n whereof_o the_o edomite_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n v._o 3._o i_o bate_a i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o part_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_v under_o my_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o his_o irreparable_a destruction_n which_o have_v not_o befall_v you_o nor_o can_v befall_v my_o church_n which_o have_v always_o a_o remainder_n and_o a_o issue_n out_o of_o her_o evil_n jer._n 31._o 36._o dragon_n which_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o desert_n and_o unfrequented_a place_n v._o 4._o we_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n as_o you_o out_o of_o your_o desolation_n which_o have_v befall_v you_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o delude_v jer._n 49._o 7._o 17._o v._o 5._o from_o the_o border_n even_o from_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n from_o whence_o he_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n v._o 7._o pollutâ—â—_n not_o lawful_a nor_o acceptable_a be_v defective_a leu._n 22._o 20._o deut._n 15._o 21._o bread_n the_o italian_a food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o and_o 21._o 6_o 8._o the_o table_n namely_o the_o altar_n â—zek_n 41._o 22_o and_o 44._o 16._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v so_o wretched_a and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a splendour_n which_o they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a care_n take_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o as_o former_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n see_v zech_n 4._o 10._o v._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o profane_a conceit_n or_o be_v it_o not_o evil_a to_o thy_o governor_n as_o zerobabel_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o under_o the_o persian_a empire_n who_o have_v their_o provision_n assign_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n neh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o v_o 9_o pray_v be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o his_o service_n as_o you_o be_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v or_o can_v hear_v your_o prayer_n v._o 10._o who_o be_v there_o my_o service_n be_v so_o far_o contemn_v by_o you_o that_o you_o have_v even_o neglect_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o my_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o do_v you_o kindle_v i_o do_v recompense_v you_o large_o for_o your_o service_n by_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n offering_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11._o from_o the_o see_v my_o service_n be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o grow_v so_o degenerate_a among_o you_o carnal_a jew_n i_o will_v call_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o messiah_n to_o my_o knowledge_n who_o shall_v yield_v i_o a_o true_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereof_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o isa._n 66._o 23._o zech._n 14_o 16._o mal._n 3._o 4._o see_v john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o v._o 12_o profane_v it_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bear_v no_o respect_n nor_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v pollute_v the_o altar_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o ancient_a majesty_n and_o holy_a pomp_n the_o fruit_n whereby_o be_v mean_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 13._o you_o say_v and_o though_o you_o do_v i_o but_o little_a service_n and_o that_o after_o a_o evil_a manner_n yet_o you_o complain_v of_o
it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o you_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n v._o 14._o the_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v plain_o nor_o direct_o in_o god_n service_n but_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o so_o do_v avarice_n a_o male_a without_o any_o blemish_n aâ—coâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o because_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n female_n be_v also_o accept_v of_o leviticus_n 3._o 1._o 6._o chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o commandment_n to_o procure_v the_o purity_n and_o entire_a observance_n of_o my_o worship_n v._o 2._o your_o blessing_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o you_o have_v through_o my_o bounty_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o increase_v spread_v dung_n i_o will_v make_v you_o abject_a and_o abominable_a v_o 9_o and_o will_v degrade_v you_o from_o your_o sacred_a honour_n put_v you_o out_o from_o before_o i_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n see_v leu._n 4._o 12._o v._o 4._o may_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o race_n with_o my_o favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o i_o former_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n v._o 5._o my_o covenant_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o especial_o aaron_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_o after_o he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n length_n of_o life_n and_o prosperity_n see_v neh._n 13._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o law_n he_o expound_v and_o teach_v my_o law_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n no_o false_a doctrine_n evil_a life_n or_o unjust_a judgement_n in_o peace_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n without_o any_o rebellion_n which_o be_v always_o turbulent_a v._o 7._o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o hag._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n isa._n 63._o 9_o v._o 8._o to_o stumble_v namely_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n or_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o disdain_v god_n service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o jer._n 18._o 15._o v_o 9_o have_v be_v partial_a to_o favour_n or_o to_o wrong_v man_n you_o have_v subvert_v my_o law_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o judgement_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o one_o father_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a one_o which_o be_v god_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o abraham_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o general_a foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n among_o man_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o of_o different_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o must_v all_o answer_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o his_o creature_n see_v job_n 31._o 15._o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o spiritual_a right_n also_o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n v._o 11._o have_v profane_v have_v dishonour_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o all_o other_o sigh_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o separate_v they_o from_o profane_a nation_n of_o a_o strange_a namely_o idolatrous_a woman_n of_o heathen_a nation_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v also_o sin_v in_o these_o foreign_a marriage_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o and_o 10_o 18._o neh._n 13._o 28._o and_o this_o threaten_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o fault_n appoint_v by_o ezra_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o watch_v and_o he_o that_o sing_v he_o mean_n the_o porter_n and_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n from_o out_o my_o church_n i_o will_v cause_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o such_o sacred_a office_n see_v neh._n 13._o 28._o v._o 13._o do_v again_o you_o have_v not_o only_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o have_v also_o afflict_v your_o own_o lawful_a wife_n add_v cruelty_n to_o profaneness_n cover_v you_o have_v cause_v your_o poor_a wife_n to_o pour_v out_o doleful_a lamentation_n before_o my_o altar_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o offering_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o accept_v by_o i_o v._o 4._o witness_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a promise_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v prov._n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o covenant_n thy_o first_o lawful_a wife_n with_o who_o have_v spend_v thy_o youthful_a day_n thou_o now_o begin_v to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v adam_n alone_o out_o of_o who_o he_o frame_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n without_o create_v any_o more_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n or_o more_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n show_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v matrimony_n by_o one_o only_a law_n of_o lawful_a conjunction_n it_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o two_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o live_a person_n at_o once_o he_o may_v seek_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o this_o proceed_n be_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v sanctify_v be_v bear_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n whereas_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a conjunction_n to_o your_o spirit_n as_o your_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o treacherous_o defraud_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v his_o lawful_a wife_n for_o concubine_n v._o 16._o put_v away_o if_o the_o husband_n do_v diffame_v and_o disgrace_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o 1._o then_o for_o to_o keep_v she_o and_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o strange_a woman_n cover_v let_v he_o use_v the_o civil_a remedy_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a coverture_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 19_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o holy-ghost_n condemn_v divorce_n in_o conscience_n though_o god_n do_v tolerate_v they_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n v._o 17._o weary_a grievous_o and_o intolerable_o offend_v he_o see_v mal._n 1._o 13._o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n favour_v the_o wicked_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o afflict_v good_a man_n mal._n 3._o 15._o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o messenger_z my_o servant_n or_o ambassador_n mal._n 2._o 7._o here_o be_v mean_v john_n the_o baptist._n shâ—ll_o prepare_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o shall_v prepare_v man_n heart_n for_o to_o receive_v christ_n take_v away_o all_o let_v of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a pride_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa._n 40._o 3._o who_o you_o seek_v towards_o who_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o believer_n be_v bend_v sudden_o present_o after_o that_o john_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v appear_v and_o public_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o his_o temple_n namely_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o use_v his_o authority_n as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v john_n 2._o 14_o 16._o the_o messenger_n namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o elect._n see_v exod._n 33._o 20_o 21._o isa._n 63._o 9_o hab._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o v._o 2._o who_o may_v abide_v his_o presence_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o most_o severe_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v all_o rebel_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o fuller_n sâ—ape_n the_o italian_a fuller_n grass_n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o use_v to_o whiten_v wool_n and_o cleanse_v it_o v._o 3._o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o he_o represent_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n about_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v of_o his_o elect_n liken_v to_o precious_a metal_n the_o son_n namely_o all_o
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
v._o 44._o shall_v foll_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o my_o church_n so_o will_v i_o likewise_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o my_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o who_o i_o will_v destroy_v if_o they_o assault_v i_o or_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v i_o now_o if_o the_o ver_fw-la 43._o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o verse_n 41._o and_o the_o 42._o after_o the_o 43._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v stand_v in_o better_a order_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v first_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ancient_a prerogative_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o final_a destruction_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n v._o 7._o his_o army_n namely_o the_o roman_n executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o v._o 10._o both_o bad_a indifferent_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n base_a or_o honourable_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o external_a church_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o good_a and_o true_a believer_n see_v mat._n 13._o 38_o 47._o v._o 11._o have_v not_o one_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o clothe_v a_o frequent_a figure_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 8._o v._o 14_o for_o many_o because_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v do_v not_o answer_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o that_o among_o those_o also_o which_o do_v answer_v some_o be_v reject_v appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o a_o few_o v._o 16._o herodian_o ancient_n writer_n have_v write_v that_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n which_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o as_o his_o follower_n and_o partaker_n approve_v of_o and_o second_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o judaism_n and_o favour_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o sadducee_n companion_n in_o profaneness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o matth._n 16._o 6._o with_o mark_n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o sect_n last_v even_o after_o herod_n death_n follow_v and_o teach_v his_o maxim_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o be_v guide_v the_o person_n the_o italian_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whither_o they_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n because_o that_o their_o insidious_a question_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o command_a roman_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o every_o jew_n yearly_a exodus_fw-la 30._o 13._o which_o the_o roman_n have_v transfer_v upon_o their_o capitol_n the_o payment_n whereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n ill_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 8._o 33._o as_o also_o because_o they_o hold_v this_o imposition_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n the_o deceit_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o a_o seditious_a man_n luke_n 20._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v disgrace_v he_o among_o the_o people_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o your_o currant_n coin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o supreme_a power_n bear_v it_o patient_o that_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o service_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v his_o people_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n in_o this_o payment_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n receive_v their_o tribute_n in_o roman_a coin_n such_o as_o this_o penny_n be_v and_o not_o in_o jewish_a coin_n as_o the_o sheckell_n be_v verse_n 21._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o they_o may_v pay_v to_o god_n though_o they_o pay_v as_o â—â—ch_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n require_v john_n 4._o 24._o verse_n 29._o you_o do_v err_v as_o well_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o that_o you_o so_o absurd_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v as_o if_o that_o by_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o a_o civil_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o scripture_n who_o clear_a passage_n concern_v resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n wrest_v to_o deliverance_n from_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n see_v 1_o corin._n 15._o 34._o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 21._o verse_n 30._o as_o the_o angel_n not_o as_o concern_v their_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o celestial_a life_n be_v therein_o exempt_v from_o all_o â—â—â—perfections_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sec._n 1_o corin._n 15._o 42._o 43._o v._o 32._o god_n it_o not_o this_o reason_n have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o some_o corporeal_a beginning_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o subsistency_n act._n 23._o 8._o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o with_o their_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o their_o very_a body_n do_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n thereof_o participate_v also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o that_o import_v by_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n verse_n 35._o a_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v 12._o 28._o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o luke_n 11._o 45._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n strict_o take_v and_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n teach_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n as_o a_o reader_n tempt_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n who_o determine_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o commandment_n and_o of_o sin_n to_o assign_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o extol_v themselves_o as_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o law_n verse_n 39_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v of_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_a not_o ceremonial_a kind_n see_v james_n 2._o 10._o as_o thy_o self_z do_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o matth_n 7._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 31._o ver._n 42._o who_o son_n from_o who_o ought_v he_o to_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o
the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 24._o v._o 5._o the_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v no_o festival_n day_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n that_o their_o note_a execution_n be_v reserve_v until_o those_o solemn_a day_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o feast_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n advise_v not_o to_o proceed_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n rise_v v._o 6._o bethany_n see_v mat._n 21._o 17._o the_o leper_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o surname_n be_v unknown_a peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o there_o come_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o 1_o 2._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n matthew_n reserve_v this_o history_n for_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a narration_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o price_n of_o this_o oil_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o benefit_n pour_v it_o to_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n v._o 8._o his_o disciple_n john_n 124._o this_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o judas_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murmur_a v._o 1â—_n always_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o have_v always_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o shall_v short_o die_v for_o you_o and_o my_o corporal_a presence_n short_o after_o be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v i_o any_o more_o humane_a service_n this_o woman_n have_v do_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o dead_a body_n embalm_v they_o which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o my_o death_n see_v upon_o mark_n 16._o 1._o she_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v anticipate_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o my_o life_n time_n so_o christ_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o deed_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n herself_o expect_v he_o will_v v._o 15._o thirty_o piece_n the_o italian_a thirty_o sheckel_n according_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 11._o 12._o and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o set_a price_n for_o servant_n that_o be_v kill_v exod._n 21._o 32._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 17._o the_o first_o day_n namely_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 7._o which_o christ_n strict_o observe_v but_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o from_o that_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o a_o great_a feast_n especial_o the_o passeover_n be_v immediate_o before_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n they_o rejourn_v the_o feast_n until_o the_o sabbath_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a incommodity_n of_o have_v two_o festival_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o passeover_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n a_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v eat_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 18._o 28._o and_o 19_o 14._o whereupon_o also_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o yearly_a feast_n john_n 19_o 31._o v._o 18._o my_o time_n some_o important_a affair_n urge_v i_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o peradventure_o the_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o secret_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o proper_a appoint_a day_n if_o he_o please_v to_o burden_n himself_o with_o the_o observe_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n together_o v._o 23._o that_o dip_v that_o ordinary_o and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a also_o eat_v with_o i_o mark_v 14._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o psal._n 41._o 9_o v._o 24._o go_v to_o his_o death_n or_o shall_v short_o die_v v._o 26._o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o table_n other_o expound_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o take_v bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n whereof_o they_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n here_o christ_n ordain_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n correspondent_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o use_v to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n which_o be_v also_o cancel_v by_o this_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n divide_v this_o paschall_n supper_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o do_v eat_v all_o round_a of_o a_o unleavened_a cake_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o second_o part_n luke_n 22._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o bless_a it_o use_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o prayer_n at_o meal_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o true_a believer_n by_o himself_o whereof_o this_o corporal_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 17._o 19_o or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a use_n thereof_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o soul_n food_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n produce_v in_o they_o break_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o by_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v man_n this_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n offer_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o you_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n give_v and_o effect_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o true_a believer_n see_v gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o 40._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o flesh_n john_n 6._o 53_o 54._o to_o which_o christ_n afterward_o distinct_o add_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v himself_o whole_a by_o these_o two_o part_n as_o heb_n 2._o 14._o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o live_v or_o glorify_v as_o offer_v in_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 24._o final_o under_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n comprehend_v his_o whole_a person_n with_o his_o merit_n obedience_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o also_o unite_v christ_n unto_o it_o as_o food_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 28._o for_o this_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o figurative_a blood_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o 8._o of_o the_o new_a upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n manifest_v and_o give_v out_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n more_o clear_o powerful_o and_o full_o under_o
justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v fróm_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n v._o 18._o ruler_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o note_a doctor_n among_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 14._o 1._o rather_o then_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o give_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o true_a conversion_n by_o faith_n in_o thou_o i_o do_v dispose_v myself_o to_o do_v these_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o have_v see_v that_o indeed_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o confess_v before_o thou_o fourfold_o according_o to_o the_o law_n for_o these_o exod._n 22._o 1._o num._n 5._o 7._o v._o 9_o for_o so_o much_o for_o that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o i_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 7._o i_o will_v also_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a ancient_a degree_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o hurtful_a profession_n v._o 11._o that_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o that_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o now_o instead_o of_o this_o vain_a opinion_n the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o noble_a man_n be_v christ_n the_o journey_n be_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o celestial_a glory_n into_o which_o he_o be_v go_v until_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n his_o servant_n be_v all_o believer_n especial_o and_o principal_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—e_v citizen_n be_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o â—_z be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o occupation_n or_o traffic_n be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o pound_n a_o name_n of_o a_o coin_n of_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachma_n v._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n his_o word_n v._o 37._o the_o mighty_a the_o great_a and_o transcendent_a miracle_n v._o 38._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o work_n and_o bounty_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v enemy_n to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o he_o see_v colossian_n 1._o 20._o v._o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o person_n my_o doctrine_n my_o power_n and_o my_o action_n be_v now_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceal_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 42._o if_o thou_o namely_o the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o poor_a troop_n of_o i_o apostles_n do_v or_o as_o these_o little_a city_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v present_v unto_o thou_o or_o in_o this_o day_n of_o my_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o thy_o sin_n will_v be_v accumulate_v by_o my_o death_n and_o thy_o punishment_n will_v become_v irrevocable_a thy_o peace_n thy_o security_n and_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o future_a v._o 43._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o precedent_a lamentation_n v._o 44._o of_o thy_o in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o thou_o in_o my_o person_n to_o present_v his_o grace_n unto_o thou_o v._o 47._o the_o chief_a the_o elder_n magistrate_n and_o ordinary_a judge_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o namely_o john_n who_o do_v baptize_v v._o 20._o just_a man_n honest_a man_n sincere_a and_o zealous_a v._o 34._o the_o child_n namely_o man_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 35._o they_o whâ—ch_v he_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o believer_n not_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o but_o because_o he_o will_v accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o happy_a only_o among_o who_o they_o imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o order_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o damn_a ver._n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o marriage_n to_o preserve_v mankind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o also_o because_o that_o immortality_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o celestial_a life_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o want_n of_o this_o present_a life_n equal_a in_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o child_n their_o adoption_n do_v then_o show_v itself_o at_o full_a and_o their_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o last_o degree_n of_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o see_v rom._n 8._o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 38._o of_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v a_o celestial_a life_n which_o have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o god_n to_o contemplate_v love_n serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v quite_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o this_o animal_n life_n see_v rom._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o for_o their_o body_n they_o be_v live_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o who_o their_o resurrection_n be_v present_a as_o well_o by_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n as_o because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o gift_n here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v consume_v but_o ornament_n precious_a utensil_n jewel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n dedicate_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o many_o man_n devotion_n and_o hang_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o it_o v._o 6._o as_o for_o these_o or_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v after_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n deceitful_o imitate_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o term_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o christ_n his_o term_n mat_n 4_o 17._o v._o 12._o for_o my_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 13._o turn_v to_o you_o from_o these_o event_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o prediction_n that_o by_o those_o which_o concern_v suffering_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o which_o concern_v victory_n and_o eternal_a reward_n or_o these_o worldly_a persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o recompense_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 28._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o shall_v interchangeable_o be_v proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god_n v._o 19_o possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v enjoy_v this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n exercise_v yourselves_o in_o perpetual_a patience_n thereby_o endure_v all_o these_o fight_n v._o 21._o midst_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o ro_n 〈…〉_z empire_n do_v come_v or_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o iâ—_n their_o turn_n reestablish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 26._o the_o power_n see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 29._o v._o 28._o look_v up_o strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o approach_a introduction_n into_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o extreme_a desire_n for_o your_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o your_o evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o complete_a fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o i_o see_v rom._n 8._o 22._o v._o 35._o as_o a_o snare_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o hunter_n and_o fowler_n v._o 36._o to_o stand_v the_o italian_a to_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o present_v
have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n john_n 1._o 14_o 16._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o not_o as_o each_o believer_n in_o a_o curtain_a limit_a portion_n and_o measure_n roman_n 12._o 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n â—7_n verse_n 35._o the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o leave_v to_o not_o derogate_v out_o of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o johns_n authority_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o not_o give_v any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o make_v comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o two_o baptism_n to_o the_o prejudico_fw-la of_o both_o oâ—_n to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a ambition_n and_o popular_a applause_n v._o 5._o syâ—har_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v sichem_n v._o 6._o well_o it_o be_v some_o note_v well_o of_o spring_v water_n which_o do_v bear_v iâ—cobs_n name_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o else_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o saâ—â—_n thus_o like_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weary_a without_o seem_v to_o stay_v there_o a_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n the_o six_o houâ—e_n namely_o about_o noon_n ver._n 7._o of_o samaria_n a_o samaritan_n by_o nation_n and_o procession_n or_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o samaria_n though_o shedwelt_v in_o syehar_n v._o 9_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o the_o samaâ—icans_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n 2_o king_n 17._o ver_fw-la 24._o who_o after_o the_o captivity_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o tempâ—e_n upon_o mount_n g_o 〈…〉_z zim_fw-ge and_o together_o with_o some_o apostated_a lewes_z have_v there_o establish_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o imitate_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n neh_n 13._o 28._o wherefore_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v hate_v one_o ano_fw-la she_o exceed_o v._o 10_o the_o gift_n namely_o the_o save_v grace_n which_o god_n present_v to_o man_n by_o i_o live_v water_n he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o a_o continual_a lastingnesse_n and_o power_n for_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o conscience_n scorch_v by_o god_n curse_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o thirst_n after_o eternal_a good_n and_o ware_a the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o be_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o withal_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o other_o water_n more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v that_o jacob_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v content_a with_o this_o our_o father_n jacob_n for_o these_o nation_n do_v yet_o bear_v though_o false_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 14._o never_o thirst_v with_o that_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a privation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o desperate_a feel_n thereof_o isa._n 66._o 13._o hos_fw-la 2._o 3._o luk._n 16._o 24._o not_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n nor_o of_o the_o servant_n desire_v of_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o appay_v isa._n 55._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o and_o 22._o 17._o but_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o be_v drink_v up_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o long_o last_v but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o believer_n like_o a_o provision_n or_o slore_z which_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o whensoever_o he_o need_v to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o the_o spiritual_a life_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o eternal_a ver._n 16._o go_v call_v christ_n end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v this_o woman_n know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o know_v her_o evil_a life_n but_o also_o to_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n and_o desire_v pardon_n from_o god_n through_o say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a refresh_n and_o water_v of_o the_o soul_n v._o 20._o our_o father_n namely_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o lacob_n gen._n 33._o 20._o now_o be_v convince_v in_o her_o conscience_n and_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n she_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o jew_n will_v desire_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o jewesse_n and_o thereupon_o she_o frame_v this_o objection_n mountain_n namely_o of_o garizim_n you_o say_v according_o to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v restrain_v that_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o place_n v._o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v neither_o that_o all_o distinction_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o samaritan_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o native_a jew_n mal._n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o you_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a your_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v altogether_o false_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o intention_n of_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n who_o you_o do_v not_o know_v see_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o wil._n contrariwise_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o external_a service_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o which_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o true_a piety_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o will_v short_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v namely_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o among_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o v._o 23._o in_o spirit_n spiritual_o by_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v disannul_v by_o i_o to_o establish_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 14._o 18._o unless_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a form_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o by_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v it_o v._o 24._o must_v worship_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o service_n befit_v his_o nature_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v shall_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n common_o use_v in_o palestine_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o talk_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o mean_v and_o unfitting_a for_o he_o v._o 34._o my_o meat_n namely_o my_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v my_o office_n as_o at_o this_o time_n to_o convert_v this_o woman_n and_o these_o people_n u._n 35._o say_v not_o you_o earthly_a harvest_n indeed_o is'not_v ready_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o samaritan_n four_o month_n these_o speech_n be_v speak_v present_o after_o the_o passeover_n joh_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v in_o judea_n at_o pentecost_n call_v therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o it_o seem_v that_o by_o harvest_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v understod_a the_o heart_n of_o summer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o
and_o truth_n ver._n 15._o as_o it_o have_v be_v full_a grace_n majesty_n and_o divine_a splendour_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 2._o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o altogether_o reprove_v by_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o god_n nation_n and_o covenant_n the_o god_n the_o intention_n of_o steven_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n choose_v abraham_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n see_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v jos._n 24._o 2._o use_v therefore_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o that_o aâ—_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o so_o he_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o go_v against_o his_o covenant_n verse_n 5._o give_v he_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o abrahamâ—_n posterity_n have_v receive_v above_o he_o to_o bind_v they_o so_o much_o the_o strict_a to_o god_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o ingratitude_n verse_n 8._o patriarch_n see_v upon_o act_n 2._o 29._o ver._n 9_o move_v with_o envy_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o people_n malice_n that_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o â—aâ—â—ed_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n servant_n send_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o joseph_n be_v v._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o see_v upon_o gen._n 4â—_n 27._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o number_n herâ—_n and_o in_o that_o place_n ver._n 16._o be_v carry_v over_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o of_o josephs_n bone_n be_v carry_v into_o sichem_n exodus_fw-la 13._o 19_o jos._n 24._o 32._o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o and_o indeed_o after_o christ_n time_n there_o monument_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v abraham_n gen._n 33_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n buy_v that_o field_n be_v â—oseph_n be_v bury_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o variety_n proceed_v from_o the_o coppier_n it_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a act_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 23._o â—6_n ver._n 22._o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v and_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_z ine_z majesty_n height_n and_o power_n see_v luke_n 24._o 19_o verse_n 23._o it_o come_v into_o by_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o vocation_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v it_o verse_n 25._o he_o suppose_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v follow_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o without_o any_o prefix_v of_o time_n wherein_o moses_n err_v see_v exodus_fw-la 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 1_o 5._o this_o history_n have_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a refusal_n the_o people_n have_v make_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 30._o in_o a_o flame_n namely_o in_o a_o fiery_a and_o flame_a bush_n verse_n 35._o they_o refuse_v who_o they_o and_o reject_v and_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o know_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z d_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v exodus_fw-la 33._o 14._o and_o 34_o 10._o isa._n 63._o 11_o 12._o hab._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 9_o hab._n 12._o 25._o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o seviour_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 38._o in_o the_o church_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o people_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v for_o to_o receive_v god_n law_n with_o the_o be_v a_o messenger_n and_o mediatout_a between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o law_n and_o the_o people_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o live_a oracle_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o make_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n heb._n 4._o 12._o to_o produce_v its_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n roman_n 8_o 3._o 2_o corin._n 3._o 7_o 9_o galath_n 3._o 21._o but_o to_o waken_v the_o conscience_n lively_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o repress_v sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o turn_v back_o again_o they_o go_v astray_o imitate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 32._o ver_fw-la 4._o other_o again_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o design_n they_o have_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n number_n 14._o 3_o 4._o v._o 42._o turn_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o idolatry_n without_o any_o stay_n see_v psalm_n 81._o 12._o ezekiel_n 20._o 25_o 26_o 39_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v which_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o desert_n amos_n point_v at_o in_o this_o passage_n verse_n 43._o the_o sâ—aâ—re_n for_o baali_n represent_v the_o planet_n and_o moloch_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v saturn_n call_v here_o rephan_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o arabian_a name_n of_o that_o planet_n use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o rephan_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v most_o high_a and_o elevate_v which_o belong_v to_o saturn_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n beyond_o babylon_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n but_o steven_n relate_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 44._o of_o witness_n within_o which_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o represent_v god_n majesty_n be_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n call_v the_o witness_n exodus_fw-la 16._o verse_n 34._o now_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o a_o model_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o with_o so_o much_o preparation_n may_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o firm_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a temple_n it_o be_v no_o way_n beyond_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o material_a temple_n into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o steven_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o impiety_n for_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o it_o act._n 6._o 14._o verse_n 45._o of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o design_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o v._o 46._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o habitation_n namely_o a_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n verse_n 48._o dwell_v not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n sec_n jer._n 7._o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 51._o uncircumcised_a namely_o as_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o inward_o though_o they_o outward_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n circumcision_n a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o effectual_o demonstrate_v inward_o that_o you_o can_v contradict_v it_o but_o only_o by_o obstinate_a malice_n genesis_n 6._o 3._o matthew_n 12._o ver_n 31._o heb._n 6._o 4._o v._o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n the_o italian_a the_o angel_n publish_v of_o it_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o out_o cry_v and_o proclamation_n of_o angel_n namely_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n public_a crier_n galath_n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o they_o in_o squadron_n deut._n 33._o 2._o either_o sense_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v conâ—emned_v the_o law_n give_v with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o
apostle_n particular_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o some_o moral_a good_a imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n see_v rom._n 1_o 18_o 25._o ver._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o household_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v now_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o a_o sweet_a digression_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o include_v they_o also_o in_o the_o universal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 14_o 16._o v_o 11._o of_o person_n namely_o to_o the_o outward_a qualty_n of_o nation_n condition_n or_o otherwise_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n v_o 12_o without_o law_n namely_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n without_o namely_o without_o be_v judge_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 13._o for_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v any_o salvation_n to_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v also_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a curse_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v just_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 14._o for_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n no_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_a have_v also_o his_o natural_a law_n though_o less_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o and_o debar_v from_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o property_n of_o all_o law_n v._o 15._o the_o work_n namely_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a proprety_n bear_v witness_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o many_o spirit_n unto_o the_o law_n either_o to_o bind_v or_o unbind_v he_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pagan_n have_v a_o conscience_n they_o have_v also_o a_o law_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 12_o verse_n the_o secret_n he_o say_v this_o because_o v_o 12._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o prosess_v the_o law_n by_o jesus_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5._o 22._o acts._n 17._o 31._o according_a to_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n v._o 17._o behold_v he_o now_o fall_v full_o a_o convince_a the_o jew_n refle_v thou_o be_v confident_a and_o ground_a the_o estate_n of_o thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n upon_o that_o thou_o last_o his_o law_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o see_n isa._n 48._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 11_o make_v thy_o least_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o at_o comprehend_v in_o his_o covenant_n v._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_fw-mi ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a and_o discerne_v contrary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v allow_v and_o of_o what_o be_v forbid_v other_o discorne_n what_o be_v best_a namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o false_a good_a which_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n present_v unto_o thou_o v._o 20._o the_o former_a of_o namely_o the_o perfect_a model_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v concern_v god_n true_a service_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o concern_v what_o thou_o think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o within_o thyself_o v._o 21._o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o very_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o with_o all_o of_o they_o v._o 24._o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o reproof_n therewith_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o which_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a enough_o v._o 25._o for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jew_n i_o rank_n therein_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o sign_n thou_o bear_v of_o god_n covenant_n for_o see_v thou_o apprehend_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o work_n i_o tell_v thou_o these_o sign_n will_v be_v avail_n able_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v perfect_o observe_v the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o heathen_a v._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o to_o show_v he_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n these_o sign_n be_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a who_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o itâ—_n substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o lieu_n that_o shoul_n break_v it_o be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o jew_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o not_o for_o a_o truth_n nor_o absolute_o as_o if_o anyheathen_a can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v v._o 27._o and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a work_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a motion_n observe_v the_o law_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v show_v how_o much_o more_o thou_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o help_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o letter_n namely_o moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o represent_v god_n will_v more_o cleerlie_a and_o faithful_o than_o that_o light_n much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o fin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o he_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o before_o god_n outward_a sign_n and_o name_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o inward_a reality_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o rom._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o v._o 29._o inward_o namely_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o letter_n namely_o in_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o a_o writing_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o any_o virtue_n life_n or_o motion_n see_v rome_n 7._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o what_o advantage_n see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o malediction_n as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_a or_o rather_o more_o what_o profit_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n v._o 2._o chief_o because_o the_o jew_n ancient_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n true_a order_n rom._n 4_o 11._o though_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n do_v understandit_n otherwise_o see_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 25._o whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o through_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v from_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v commit_v like_o unto_o a_o deposit_v thing_n and_o a_o precious_a pawn_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 3_o for_o what_o if_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o advantage_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o inerevalitey_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n loyalty_n in_o his_o promiser_n and_o covenant_n have_v always_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n which_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v always_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v v._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v let_v he_o be_v
the_o second_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o through_o â—aith_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o a_o new_a spiritual_a estate_n o_o she_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n variâ—th_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n advantage_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o uncircumcision_n namely_o the_o gentile_n v._o 31._o make_v void_a do_v we_o take_v all_o authority_n power_n and_o worth_a from_o it_o â—â—â—â—blish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v by_o the_o gospel_n how_o firm_a a_o â—â—â—â—voca_fw-la â—e_v it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o suffer_v what_o it_o impose_v for_o to_o release_v man_n from_o it_o as_o also_o to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n for_o he_o unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o promise_v see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o what_o shall_v â—â—e_z say_v see_v every_o man_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v â—â—to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v justify_v any_o other_o wayâ—â—_n though_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v his_o posterity_n in_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v life_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n can_v have_v any_o privilege_n above_o he_o but_o that_o his_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n as_o pertain_v to_o consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a state_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o justification_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o say_v v_o 3._o take_v away_o any_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o from_o man_n rom._n 3._o 27._o v._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o gen._n 15._o 6._o v._o 4_o nâ—w_v to_o he_o this_o passage_n be_v well_o understand_v show_v sufficient_o that_o abraham_n can_v have_v no_o conâ—â—â—ence_n nor_o matter_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o â—ath_v no_o other_o object_n noâ—_n foundation_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o pâ—oâ—iâ—es_n of_o god_n work_n can_v take_v no_o place_n therein_o now_o he_o apostle_n set_v down_o grace_n and_o faith_n here_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o law_n and_o work_n under_o another_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v mangle_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o caâ—â—es_n of_o man_n justification_n rom._n 11._o 6._o that_o work_v that_o go_v after_o this_o wâ—y_n of_o work_n and_o build_v thereupon_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n not_o reckon_v in_o case_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o set_v down_o namely_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o of_o debâ—_n not_o by_o virtue_n â—f_o any_o absolute_a merit_n and_o natural_a equivalency_n which_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n neither_o in_o the_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o action_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v v._o 5_o that_o work_v not_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v not_o build_v thereon_o but_o take_v the_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n mâ—rcy_n towards_o a_o sinner_n by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v abâ—olveâ—_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n his_o say_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o have_v aâ—ie_o singular_a merit_n oâ—_n wâ—rth_o but_o in_o its_o own_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v he_o and_o lively_o apply_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o â—ating_v nourish_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o v._o 6._o without_o work_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o david_n say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n there_o be_v sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o v._o 8._o impute_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o account_n and_o debt_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o hold_v he_o faulty_a nor_o guilty_a to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._o 9_o come_n this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o abraham_n example_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o note_a testimonial_n of_o his_o justification_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n believe_v v._o 10_o how_o be_v it_o be_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o jew_n hold_v verse_n 11._o and_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o afterward_o he_o namely_o after_o he_o be_v declare_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v genesis_n 15._o 6._o and_o 17._o 10._o the_o sign_n sacrament_n have_v these_o two_o use_n of_o signifi_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o internal_a grace_n correspondent_a to_o the_o signification_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n mediate_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n therein_o require_v aseale_n for_o circumcision_n ordain_v after_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n forgive_a he_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n represent_v by_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v god_n will_v thus_o bestow_v upon_o abraham_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n to_o show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n whither_o they_o be_v circumcise_v during_o the_o time_n circumcision_n be_v in_o no_o force_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o after_o that_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v another_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n v._o 12._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v corporal_o circumcise_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n as_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n in_o that_o solemn_a promise_n genesis_n 15._o 6._o now_o that_o be_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o merit_n by_o which_o god_n be_v â—â—duced_v to_o yield_v he_o a_o reward_n but_o faith_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o gift_n free_o offer_v see_v hebrew_n 11._o 8._o that_o â—ee_n shall_v to_o be_v reestablish_v as_o god_n child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o degree_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v figure_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o just_a fruition_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o christ_n fellow_n and_o member_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o hebrew_n 1_v 2._o and_o 2._o 5._o be_v not_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o righteousness_n or_o proper_a virtue_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o obtain_v life_n verse_n 14._o for_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v obtain_v that_o inheritance_n all_o faith_n covenant_n grace_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a even_o to_o think_v now_o if_o
sam._n 4._o 21._o psal._n 26._o 8._o and_o 78._o 60._o and_o 106._o 20._o the_o covenant_n namely_o the_o several_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o deut._n 9_o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 5._o the_o father_n namely_o those_o reverend_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o who_o have_v have_v so_o many_o singular_a privilege_n and_o be_v perpetual_a pattern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n v._o 6._o not_o as_o though_o hear_v aught_o to_o be_v supply_v though_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o my_o nation_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v god_n people_n which_o cause_v this_o extreme_a grief_n in_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bodily_a israel_n by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o israel_n namely_o issue_v corporal_o from_o jacob_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o but_o in_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o godmade_a to_o abraham_n to_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o differentlie_o but_o unto_o isaac_n alone_o exclude_v ishmael_n and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o all_o those_o which_o descend_v from_o israel_n but_o for_o these_o who_o be_v answer_v to_o isaac_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o unfold_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o voluntary_a promise_n and_o then_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o true_a effect_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n v._o 9_o for_o this_o namely_o this_o appear_v in_o isaack_n generation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a branch_n for_o who_o generation_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n rom._n 4._o 21._o have_v make_v none_o for_o ishmael_n v._o 10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lawful_a wife_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o of_o aco_fw-it 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o of_o two_o twin_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o god_n sovereigns_n will_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n v._o 11._o neither_o have_v do_v god_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n equal_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_a have_v do_v no_o actual_a good_a nor_o evil_a one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v merit_v this_o distiuction_n that_o the_o purpose_n god_n pronounce_v this_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o both_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o not_o of_o work_n namely_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o observation_n of_o condition_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o decree_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o man_n be_v variable_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n power_n who_o in_o time_n execut_v by_o his_o call_n that_o which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o election_n that_o call_v he_o that_o by_o his_o almight_o power_n cause_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v make_v itself_o see_v rome_n 4._o 17._o v._o 12._o shall_v serve_v namely_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v in_o sign_n that_o the_o part_n and_o right_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a stock_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n of_o serve_v must_v he_o expound_v by_o this_o other_o pass_v for_o a_o privation_n from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o namely_o in_o not_o show_v equal_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d person_n which_o be_v equal_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v without_o any_o obligation_n &_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o who_o i_o will_v of_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o pure_a mercy_n iâ—_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o person_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a malignity_n â—â—â—hout_n correct_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o pass_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n he_o may_v combat_v he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n raise_v thou_o willing_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o effect_v thy_o wickedness_n against_o i_o v._o 18._o harden_v not_o mollify_a his_o rebellious_a heart_n incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n whereby_o all_o those_o object_n which_o god_n outward_o make_v use_v of_o though_o excellent_a good_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v by_o man_n convert_v to_o coagmentation_n of_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o why_o a_o objection_n either_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o aforesaid_a will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o reprobate_n rage_n who_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o perdition_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n thereof_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o his_o will_n for_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 20._o nay_o but_o to_o answer_n such_o false_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a free_a will_n t'wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v some_o of_o it_o he_o both_v they_o no_o wrong_n see_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o so_o of_o which_o this_o privation_n be_v no_o cause_n make_v i_o noâ—_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o word_n of_o make_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o man_n last_o end_n according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o he_o be_v in_o either_o of_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o death_n see_v prov._n 16._o 4._o v._o 21._o the_o clay_n which_o here_o represent_v humane_a naâ—e_n in_o its_o universal_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o it_o but_o only_o what_o god_n make_v by_o his_o free_a â—ill_n and_o destination_n unto_o honour_n for_o honourable_a â—ses_n as_o vessel_n to_o ear_n and_o drink_v in_o vessel_n for_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o dishonour_v namely_o for_o filthy_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o reprobate_n everlasting_a ignominy_n isa._n 66._o 24._o dan._n 12._o 2._o v._o 22._o what_o if_o god_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a right_n in_o save_v the_o
and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v reprehend_v saint_n peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v summary_o propound_v in_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o â—an_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o pure_a truth_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o blessing_n acquire_v to_o believer_n by_o christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v part_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v incorporate_v together_o no_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a christ._n then_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n namely_o to_o bridle_v sin_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o preserve_v a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n keep_v they_o always_o attentive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o restrain_v under_o a_o childish_a and_o servile_a discipline_n which_o at_o christ_n come_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o lead_v away_o from_o this_o liberty_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o persevere_v constant_o in_o it_o show_v they_o by_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v servant_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v free_a child_n and_o heir_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o renounce_v christ_n benefit_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o exhort_v they_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o profane_a carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a charity_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o man_n namely_o of_o who_o calling_n no_o man_n be_v the_o author_n nor_o mean_n nor_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o whole_o divine_a and_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o vilify_v s._n paul_n ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o the_o novice_n jew_n and_o be_v abolish_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o future_a age_n because_o of_o the_o renewment_n thereof_o in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v 65._o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o to_o the_o will_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o â—tenall_a election_n v._o 6._o into_o this_o grace_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 7._o another_o namely_o true_a and_o say_v one_o of_o equal_a holiness_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o but_o be_v only_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o only_a true_a one_o v._o 8._o through_o we_o a_o impossible_a case_n add_v only_o 〈…〉_z on_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n then_o that_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n something_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n some_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o sacrament_n or_o some_o command_n touch_v god_n service_n bind_v man_n conscience_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o divine_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o all_o purity_n please_a man_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n my_o whole_a care_n be_v then_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v my_o doctor_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n v._n 11._o after_o man_n namely_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o invention_n v._o 14._o profit_v i_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o care_n and_o fervency_n to_o make_v myself_o excellent_a therein_o tradition_n see_o upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o in_o i_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n see_v hos._n 1._o 2._o among_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o destinate_a to_o they_o by_o god_n act_v 9_o 15._o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o live_a man_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n again_o namely_o beside_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9_o 2._o v._o 19_o brother_n see_v upâ—n_n matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o act_n 12._o 17._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o châ—istianitie_n see_v roman_n 16._o verse_n 7._o v._o 24._o iâ—_n i_o because_o of_o i_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o go_v up_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n voyage_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v many_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o 2._o v._o 2._o by_o revelation_n namely_o by_o god_n express_a command_n give_v i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o mere_a inspiration_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o apostle_n v_o 9_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o s._n paul_n but_o false_o v._o 3._o neither_o titus_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o òne_o approve_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v not_o constrain_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n v._o 4._o because_o of_o namely_o not_o to_o give_v certain_a false_a jewdaize_v christian_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o free_a man_n from_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o thereupon_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n as_o part_v of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o unconverted_a jew_n to_o spy_v whether_o paul_n observe_v ceremony_n or_o no_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o hatred_n be_v not_o so_o great_a towards_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n so_o open_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n see_v act_n 15._o 10._o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v most_o use_v
namely_o because_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v paymaster_n for_o they_o to_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o and_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 21._o v._o 14._o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o through_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v so_o restore_v into_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regeneration_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 32._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o iâ—r_n 31._o 33._o and_o 32._o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n take_v example_n from_o that_o which_o be_v by_o common_a reason_n observe_v among_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o contract_n v._o 16._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n especial_o to_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o show_v that_o see_v all_o nation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n posterity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v child_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o now_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o by_o they_o the_o proselyte_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o carnal_a nation_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o which_o christ_n as_o head_n make_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o one_o sole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v abraham_n true_a offspring_n v._o 7._o see_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o christ_n namely_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v all_o its_o life_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 17._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o covenant_n christ_n already_o appoint_v and_o promise_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n show_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o father_n the_o law_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n the_o promise_n namely_o that_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o free_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 18._o forif_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v indeed_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o figure_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o namely_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v absolute_o give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n because_o of_o namely_o to_o regulate_v man_n life_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n and_o frequency_n of_o misdeed_n or_o to_o discover_v the_o horror_n and_o seal_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n roman_n 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 20._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 9_o till_o the_o the_o use_n of_o this_o servile_a pedagogie_n wâ—s_v to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o infancy_n subject_a to_o fall_v easy_o into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n have_v make_v it_o by_o effect_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o god_n child_n v._o 26._o drive_v to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v publish_v god_n in_o the_o external_a manner_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v his_o law_n do_v show_v that_o thereby_o man_n have_v no_o access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o obtain_v life_n and_o inheritance_n for_o god_n do_v then_o appear_v extreme_o terrible_a which_o be_v a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n and_o because_o that_o at_o the_o people_n request_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o terror_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n moses_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v in_o between_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o word_n and_o communication_n exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o hebr._n 12._o 19_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o propitiation_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o confidence_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o mediator_n on_o god_n side_n as_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n v._o 20._o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n which_o moses_n then_o perform_v and_o which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o among_o disagree_v party_n show_v that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o party_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v v._o 13._o v._o 21._o be_v the_o law_n by_o the_o foresay_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o mean_n of_o acquire_a righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o guide_v man_n thereby_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n namely_o because_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o order_n from_o god_n it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v man_n whâ—_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o life_n nor_o consequent_o to_o justify_v he_o whereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o disproportionable_a use_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o absolute_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v man_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o show_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o be_v god_n people_n their_o condemnation_n rome_n 3._o 10._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o have_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o elect_v lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n v._o 23_o â—aith_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o keep_v under_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o so_o many_o painful_a observance_n keep_v we_o like_o child_n at_o school_n in_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o discipline_n still_o attentive_o expect_v christ_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
ancre_fw-fr by_o which_o in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ourfloat_v soul_n be_v stay_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o 〈…〉_z ified_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o his_o member_n have_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v likewise_o there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o our_o head_n rom._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 30._o which_o enter_v as_o a_o ancre_fw-fr firm_o fix_v in_o a_o sound_a bottom_n within_o the_o vailâ—_n namely_o of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o which_o the_o great_a veil_n or_o curtain_n be_v draw_v exod._n 26._o 31._o 1_o king_n 6._o 21._o and_o within_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n image_n of_o christ_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n see_v heb._n 9_o 7._o 24._o v._o 20._o forcrunner_n namely_o he_o that_o have_v first_o end_v the_o race_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o run_v the_o same_o race_n or_o sail_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v act_n 26._o 23._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 9_o 24._o and_o also_o to_o take_v real_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o king_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v king_n have_v set_v down_o chap._n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n now_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o chap._n 5._o 10._o and_o set_v down_o how_o this_o consist_v in_o christ_n conformity_n with_o melchisedech_n in_o these_o several_a head_n first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o mechisedech_n which_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o spiritual_a psâ—_n 8â—_n 10._o second_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n melchisedech_n be_v describe_v by_o moses_n under_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o eternity_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n of_o his_o birth_n lineage_n or_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o any_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o without_o any_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n three_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o zech_n 6._o 13._o four_o in_o so_o much_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o great_a than_o all_o the_o levite_n because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n with_o a_o solemn_a and_o priestly_a blessing_n which_o do_v import_v superiority_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v he_o tithe_n which_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o his_o minister_n right_a gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o the_o author_n even_o of_o abraham_n own_o blessing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o true_a off_o spring_n in_o spirit_n v._o 3._o but_o make_v be_v propound_v as_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o describe_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o v_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o patriarch_n see_v upon_o act_n 2._o 29._o v._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v whosoever_o pay_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a therein_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o levite_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o abraham_n for_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n pay_v the_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o god_n priest_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proportion_n of_o difference_n between_o melchisedech_n tthe_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o levite_n tthe_v the_o childen_a of_o israel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o abraham_n pay_v titâ—â—e_n to_o melchisedech_n and_o his_o posterity_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n v._o 6._o but_o â—e_n namely_o melchisedech_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o levi_n which_o do_v also_o serve_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o priest_n v_o 13_o 14._o that_o have_v with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a seed_n v._o 7._o be_v bless_v this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o person_n consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o blessing_n v._o 8._o and_o here_o namely_o in_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o there_o namely_o in_o melchisedech_n priesthood_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o namely_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o represent_v as_o by_o a_o shadow_n christ_n true_a eternity_n verse_n 3_o v._o 9_o in_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o abraham_n person_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o posterity_n the_o levite_n though_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a v._o 10._o he_o be_v namely_o this_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o also_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v comprehend_v within_o he_o who_o represent_v it_o all_o now_o though_o christ_n like_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n for_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o also_o his_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v v_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 11._o perfection_n because_o that_o psal._n 110._o 4._o god_n foretell_v of_o a_o another_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o contain_v the_o property_n which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacred_a office_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o end_n be_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o he_o bless_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o needâ—of_n bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n different_a from_o the_o first_o heb._n 8._o 7._o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o he_o in_o who_o consist_v the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v nullify_v the_o other_o figurative_a priesthood_n heb._n 10._o 9_o for_o under_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v like_v wise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o one_o be_v alter_v or_o disannul_v the_o other_o must_v likewise_o be_v take_v away_o also_o v._o 12._o for_o thâ—_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o trâ—be_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o who_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o truth_n v._o 13._o for_o he_o we_o must_v supply_v now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v true_o change_v see_v christ_n be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n v._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_a person_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o by_o the_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v altogether_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o other_o
altogether_o spiritual_a v._o 16._o who_o namely_o the_o other_o who_o be_v christ._n not_o after_o not_o after_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v which_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o must_v consequent_o be_v mutable_a and_o transitory_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n power_n and_o lastingnesse_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o carnal_a see_v upon_o gal._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 18_o for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z e_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 16._o that_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o priesthood_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o law_n unprofitablenesse_n not_o but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n in_o signify_v teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o believer_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o belouge_v to_o christ_n alone_o v._o 19_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v to_o and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o this_o desire_v accomplishment_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n new_o bring_v in_o upon_o which_o be_v found_v our_o hope_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o hope_n better_o than_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o they_o end_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n out_v go_v on_o to_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o which_o by_o which_o introduction_n or_o priesthood_n bring_v in_o we_o draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o confidence_n have_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o sequel_n of_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o priesthood_n as_o not_o without_o namely_o that_o god_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n bring_v in_o this_o new_a priesthood_n have_v add_v thereunto_o this_o solemn_a and_o express_a formality_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o cause_v his_o immutable_a decree_n in_o this_o action_n to_o be_v the_o more_o lively_o apprehend_v which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 21._o but_o this_o namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o see_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n from_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n follow_v also_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v heb._n 8._o 6._o a_o surety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n many_o one_o high_a priest_n succeed_v another_o which_o die_v v._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n because_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a expiation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o nor_o once_o for_o all_o and_o still_o leave_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o describe_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n holy_a to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n his_o sufferance_n have_v be_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o god_n his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n separate_a namely_o exempt_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n make_v high_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o believer_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 27._o daily_o because_o that_o the_o reiteration_n be_v a_o token_n of_o imperfection_n this_o namely_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o two_o foresay_a point_n by_o the_o weak_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v man_n reconciliation_n &_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v only_o for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o offering_n suffice_v for_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n in_o the_o psal._n 110._o pronounce_v after_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o this_o second_o introduction_n make_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n disannul_v the_o former_a legal_a one_o the_o son_n not_o only_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o everlasting_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v also_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o but_o also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n deity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 5_o 8._o &_o 3._o 4._o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v full_o invest_v with_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n as_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n see_v heb._n 2._o 10._o &_o 5._o 9_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o thing_n this_o point_n be_v likewise_o very_o considerable_a that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v now_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o continual_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o the_o earthly_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v the_o earthly_a one_o be_v disannul_v v._o 2._o a_o minister_n administer_a his_o sacred_a office_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 18_o 24._o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n do_v bring_v the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o true_a namely_o as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o have_v likewise_o fulfil_v those_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tabernacle_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o which_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n frame_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n v._o 3._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a priest_n
be_v once_o to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o heaven_n continual_o to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n our_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n giving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 2._o v._o 4._o for_o if_o he_o now_o he_o prove_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v true_o a_o priest_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n who_o apprehend_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o a_o earthly_a one_o for_o according_a to_o god_n most_o strict_a order_n who_o appoint_v the_o earthly_a priesthood_n only_o for_o the_o levite_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v that_o priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n heb._n 7._o 14._o v._o 5._o who_o serve_v all_o who_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ministry_n as_o moses_n be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v only_o by_o allusion_n to_o show_v that_o as_o moses_n have_v receive_v a_o model_n from_o god_n of_o all_o the_o material_n fabriques_n and_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o which_o model_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o answerable_a so_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v christ_n heavenly_a priesthood_n for_o its_o sovereign_a end_n and_o model_n v._o 6._o but_o now_o christ_n priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a the_o other_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v â—o_o a_o better_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v indeed_o be_v always_o the_o same_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 24._o gal_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o great_a clearness_n abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o more_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a adoption_n see_v gal_n 4._o 1._o v._o 7._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o never_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v first_o make_v but_o for_o the_o better_a will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a see_v heb._n 7._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o must_v supply_v now_o god_n bring_v in_o another_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o jeremiah_n with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o israelite_n who_o perfidiousness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v not_o indeed_o impute_v to_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v because_o it_o have_v not_o overcome_v nor_o correct_v their_o say_a perfidiousness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o move_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o v._o 13._o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v show_v that_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a after_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o abolishment_n of_o its_o use_n and_o practice_v chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v again_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v intermit_v from_o chap._n 8._o 5._o namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a priesthood_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a action_n with_o a_o singular_a correspondency_n which_o he_o do_v particular_o lay_v open_a worldly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a and_o earthly_a v._o 2._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o foremost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n divide_v with_o the_o great_a vail_n from_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n exod_a 26._o 1_o 31_o 33._o v._o 3._o the_o second_o namely_o that_o great_a inward_a vail_n call_v the_o second_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hang_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 36._o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o v._o 4._o censer_n whereof_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n wherein_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o inward_a part_n thereof_o v._o 5._o of_o glory_n above_o which_o god_n appear_v as_o sit_v upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o as_o the_o ark_n represent_v heaven_n so_o those_o cherubim_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 89._o 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_v see_v upon_o exod._n 25._o 17._o v._o 6._o go_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o which_o be_v also_o observe_v at_o that_o time_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v v._o 8._o signify_v namely_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n always_o shut_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o that_o blood_n spill_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o believer_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o be_v any_o further_o oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n 4._o 23._o hebr._n 10._o 19_o 20._o see_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v by_o moses_n under_o which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v solomon_n temple_n v._o 9_o in_o which_o namely_o where_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o offer_v bodily_a sacrifice_n who_o want_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n may_v now_o more_o clear_o be_v perceive_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o pertain_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_o spiritual_o so_o that_o the_o expiation_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o god_n judgement_n to_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v answerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v likewise_o thereby_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v to_o obtain_v grace_n v._o 10._o carnal_a namely_o of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a terrestrial_a and_o corporal_a observance_n see_v gal._n 3._o 3_o phil._n 3._o 4._o hebr._n 7._o 16._o of_o reformation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o use_n be_v also_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a worship_n without_o end_n heb._n 8._o 7._o v._o 11._o but_o christ_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o describe_v &_o likewise_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o who_o priesthood_n be_v to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a end_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v verse_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o compare_v chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o forepart_n of_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o make_v by_o humane_a art_n of_o dead_a stuff_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v and_o all_o other_o worldly_a building_n v._o 12._o of_o goat_n he_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 3_o 5._o by_o his_o own_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o into_o heaven_n heb_n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 8._o eternal_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o reiterate_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 13._o sanctify_v namely_o if_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n expiate_v the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a defiling_n which_o do_v not_o penetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
a_o son_n inheritance_n v._o 6._o without_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o he_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v please_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n because_o that_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o god_n benefit_n now_o the_o benefit_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o come_v to_o namely_o this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o covenant_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v alone_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o bare_a notice_n which_o be_v also_o common_a with_o the_o devil_n james_n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v real_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o everlasting_a good_n to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v reward_n and_o recompense_n v._o 7._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o example_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o certain_a particular_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o essay_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o also_o these_o particular_a one_o be_v fasten_v as_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o stock_n move_v with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o â—idings_n of_o the_o deluge_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v through_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a fear_n unto_o the_o only_a mean_v of_o save_v himself_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o aâ—k_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o object_n of_o the_o justify_v â—aith_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o also_o by_o build_v the_o aâ—k_n he_o warn_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o time_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o their_o rebellion_n be_v aggravate_v and_o become_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o benefit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o else_o from_o god_n but_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n for_o he_o together_o with_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o son_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n promise_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 6._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4._o 13._o or_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o his_o other_o good_n v._o 9_o by_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v he_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n with_o isaac_n as_o those_o patriarch_n do_v likewise_o after_o abraham_n death_n v._o 10._o a_o city_n namely_o heaven_n a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o all_o believer_n opposite_a to_o those_o movable_a and_o ambulatory_a habitation_n of_o the_o patriache_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n god_n wrought_v that_o miracle_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o present_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n into_o his_o heart_n like_o seed_n then_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n otherwise_o he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o it_o see_v matth._n 13._o 5â—_n mark_v 6_o 5._o and_o 9_o 23._o v._o 13._o in_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o father_n have_v not_o only_o earthly_a good_n for_o its_o object_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o die_v and_o never_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereupon_o we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a or_o that_o god_n promise_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o enter_v by_o death_n see_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faith_n v_o 27._o embrace_v they_o the_o italian_a salute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v have_v a_o short_a and_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o of_o a_o person_n which_o one_o salute_v from_o afar_o off_o or_o as_o one_o go_v by_o v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v declare_v that_o be_v not_o their_o true_a country_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o ancient_a country_n of_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a labour_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o death_n v._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n if_o their_o faith_n have_v end_v with_o this_o life_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v perish_v all_o together_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v be_v call_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n as_o he_o be_v exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n unbeseeming_a god_n majesty_n see_v matth._n 22._o 32._o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o it_o overcome_a all_o natural_a affection_n contrary_a to_o this_o obedience_n but_o even_o assure_v himself_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o isaac_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o holocauste_n can_v not_o perish_v irrevocable_o see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o last_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v embrace_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v whole_o upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v head_n and_o stem_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n by_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n v._o 19_o from_o whence_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o isaac_n deliverance_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n do_v already_o account_v he_o as_o dead_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o grief_n and_o natural_a motion_n for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a v._o 20._o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lively_o apprehend_v god_n general_a promise_n he_o do_v by_o his_o blessing_n dispose_v of_o the_o promise_a good_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o particular_a declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a gen._n 25._o 2d_o he_o give_v jacob_n that_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28._o &_o 28._o 4._o which_o import_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 21._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n jacob_n exercise_v his_o faith_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n into_o which_o he_o incorporate_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 16_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v though_o the_o first_o good_n be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o yet_o present_a now_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n because_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n of_o a_o egyptian_a mother_n and_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o yet_o jacob_n lay_v aside_o all_o those_o false_a good_n he_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereunto_o he_o do_v
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ—_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â—3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n as_o be_v upon_o their_o confine_n beyond_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o borderer_n he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o troop_n of_o soldier_n and_o forager_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v prey_v and_o forage_v v._o 20_o out_o of_o asher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o out_o of_o ashers_n country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v on_o in_o his_o own_o country_n v._o 21_o a_o hind_n a_o nation_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n yet_o courteous_a and_o love_a without_o gall_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o like_o a_o tame_a hind_n prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o need_v no_o watch_n nor_o lock_v v._o 22_o bough_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o joseph_n progeny_n chief_o by_o ephraim_n gen_n 48._o 16._o 19_o v._o 23_o the_o arâ—â—ers_n tho_o he_o have_v always_o be_v as_o the_o but_o at_o which_o too_o many_o unjust_a persecution_n have_v shoot_v by_o his_o brother_n his_o master_n his_o mistress_n yet_o have_v he_o through_o god_n grace_n withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n without_o diminish_v either_o in_o state_n or_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v he_o up_o great_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o jacob_n that_o be_v god_n in_o who_o lie_v all_o his_o church_n strength_n see_v psa._n 132._o 2._o v._o 25_o of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n rain_n sunshine_n and_o other_o celestial_a influence_n leu._n 26._o 4._o deut._n 28._o 12._o of_o the_o deep_a bianca_n spring_v and_o stream_n which_o do_v all_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o copious_a bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o cattle_n deut_n 28._o 4._o 11._o v_o 26_o the_o blessing_n the_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v abound_v above_o they_o of_o my_o forefather_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o as_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n beside_o other_o wonderful_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v i_o unto_o the_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o signify_v the_o high_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v above_o the_o plain_n now_o he_o say_v the_o everlasting_a hill_n as_o deut._n 33._o 15_o hab._n 3._o 6._o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o ever_o since_o they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v receive_v thâ—se_a favour_n through_o god_n blessing_n so_o i_o do_v wish_v they_o in_o thou_o through_o my_o blessing_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o god_n will_v ratify_v of_o he_o of_o thou_o joseph_n who_o god_n have_v make_v remarkable_a in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a gift_n and_o raise_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o dignity_n v._o 27_o a_o wolf_n a_o description_n of_o the_o warlike_a custom_n of_o this_o tribe_n v._o 28_o all_o these_o this_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o jacob_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a will_n according_a that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n as_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_n be_v reveal_v to_o jacob._n v._o 33_o gather_v up_o a_o act_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a breathe_v his_o last_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n chap._n l._n verse_n 2._o imbalm_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ground_v upon_o vanity_n and_o the_o fond_a desire_n of_o shun_v or_o prolong_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o since_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o his_o law_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a v._o 4_o speak_v because_o that_o those_o which_o mourn_v do_v not_o go_v abroad_o gen._n 2._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n in_o mourn_a habit_n hest._n 4._o 2._o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o spectacle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evil_a sign_n v._o 5_o dig_v in_o that_o great_a cave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n jacob_n have_v cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v cut_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 60_o v._o 7_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o councillor_n senator_n and_o officer_n v._o 11_o abel-mizraâ—m_a that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n for_o abel_n signify_v both_o sorrow_n and_o plain_a v._o 17_o forgive_v the_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 18_o behold_v we_o be_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o requite_v we_o for_o the_o slavery_n we_o sell_v thou_o into_o v._o 19_o am_n i_o in_o to_o work_n my_o own_o revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o deuteron_n 32._o 35._o and_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o his_o council_n and_o decree_n through_o which_o i_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v psal._n 105._o 19_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o you_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o your_o good_a gen._n 45._o 5_o v._o 23_o upon_o josephs_n knee_n he_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o tender_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n v._o 24_o his_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v his_o nephew_n also_o visit_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o you_o by_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o captivity_n see_v gen._n 21._o 1_o v._o 25_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n gen._n 47._o 29_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_fw-la the_o argument_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o grecian_a interpreter_n call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o come_n forth_o because_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n forth_o of_o god_n child_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n in_o long_a and_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o just_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n set_v the_o people_n in_o full_a liberty_n after_o he_o have_v with_o many_o and_o terrible_a plague_n break_a and_o tame_v pharaoh_n pride_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n that_o pursue_v they_o that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n and_o lord_n but_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a glorious_a and_o most_o singular_a name_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n after_o which_o he_o himself_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n even_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o solemn_o renew_v hâ—s_a covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o his_o law_n together_o with_o many_o ordinance_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a to_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v they_o altogether_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o all_o intermixture_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o chief_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a through_o faith_n and_o desire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v also_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o movable_a temple_n with_o all_o its_o ornament_n and_o part_n among_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n over_z which_o the_o sonâ—e_z
as_o to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n o_o thou_o state_n o_o thou_o kingdom_n see_v upon_o psal._n 9_o 14._o tho_n art_n to_o be_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 13._o 1._o &_o 47._o 1._o jer._n 25_o 12._o &_o 50._o 2._o happy_a as_o well_v for_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o recompense_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o see_v isa._n 43._o 113._o 13._o psal._n cxxxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o before_o the_o god_n the_o italian_a before_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10_o and_o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n see_v psal._n 107._o 40._o and_o 119._o 46._o v._o 2._o for_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o and_o above_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o other_o perfection_n thou_o be_v also_o extol_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n towards_o i_o or_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n through_o thy_o word_n namely_o it_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o its_o infallible_a truth_n or_o in_o its_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n and_o operation_n v._o 4._o when_o or_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n namely_o how_o that_o by_o thy_o appointment_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n i_o have_v miraculous_o be_v make_v king_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o psal._n 102._o 15._o 22._o v._o 5._o shall_v sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v preach_v his_o admirable_a providence_n his_o counsel_n and_o work_n v._o 6._o the_o lowly_a the_o italian_a thing_n below_o namely_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o abject_a condition_n or_o him_z that_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n through_o humility_n isa_n 57_o 15._o v._o 7._o thou_o shall_v stretchforth_o as_o psal._n 3._o 8._o psal._n cxxxix_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o down_n sit_v or_o my_o down_n lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n 2_o king_n â—9_n 27._o a_o sarre_n off_o before_o it_o be_v effect_v or_o frame_v or_o from_o heaven_n v._o 3._o compâ—ssest_v term_v borrow_v from_o huntsman_n v._o 5._o and_o lay_v thou_o stay_v and_o take_v i_o even_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v be_v long_o pursue_v and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n v._o 〈◊〉_d too_o wonderful_a the_o italian_a so_o wonderful_a that_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o hebrew_a it_o be_v wonderful_a above_o i_o which_o some_o expound_v it_o go_v beyond_o all_o my_o capacity_n &_o understanding_n as_o job_n 42_o 3._o psal_n 4â—_n 5._o i_o can_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hide_v i_o from_o it_o or_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 9_o if_o i_o take_v poetical_a term_n to_o show_v a_o exceed_a swiftness_n even_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v present_o show_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o horizon_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o west_n v._o 10._o lead_v i_o shall_v always_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v where_o it_o will_v show_v thereby_o that_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o lie_v idle_a but_o a_o active_a and_o effectual_a conduct_n v._o 11._o shall_v cover_v i_o the_o italian_a shall_v make_v i_o lie_v a_o squat_a the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o beast_n which_o lie_v a_o squat_a like_a dog_n and_o huntsman_n the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v i_o as_o plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v day_n v._o 13._o possess_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o know_v and_o guide_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o most_o inward_a and_o hide_a affection_n be_v my_o creator_n see_v psal._n 33._o 15._o v._o 15._o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 16._o be_v write_a or_o design_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o limner_n design_n and_o draft_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n design_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v frame_v v._o 17._o how_o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o reverence_v and_o adore_v thy_o holy_a providence_n v._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v every_o morning_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a account_n with_o thou_o forty_o great_a benefit_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o v._o 19_o sure_o i_o be_o so_o certain_o persuade_v of_o thy_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 26._o 5._o and_o 119._o 115._o v._o â—0_n speak_v against_o thou_o wicked_o the_o italian_a have_v name_v thou_o in_o wickedness_n namely_o in_o perjury_n and_o execration_n and_o other_o accurse_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o wicked_a way_n hebrew_n way_n of_o pain_n or_o grief_n namely_o by_o which_o i_o do_v any_o man_n wrong_a psal._n cxl_o ver_fw-la 3._o sharpen_v in_o cunning_a calumny_n artificial_a slander_n and_o false_a report_n v._o 7._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v guard_v and_o defend_v i_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 9_o compass_n i_o a_o term_n take_v from_o huntsman_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v which_o come_v near_o and_o beset_v i_o on_o every_o side_n â—et_o the_o let_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v plot_v with_o their_o slander_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n v._o 11._o evil_n as_o he_o have_v persecute_v i_o who_o be_v innocent_a so_o let_v his_o sin_n drive_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o bathe_v deserve_v persecute_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o like_v unto_o a_o beast_n force_v to_o some_o precipice_n he_o fall_v and_o perish_v v._o 13._o shall_v dwell_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o rest_n and_o security_n under_o the_o eâ—e_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o providence_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hy_z church_n where_o thou_o make_v thyself_o know_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n psal._n cxli_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o incense_n namely_o the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n under_o christ_n intercession_n rev._n 5._o 8._o &_o 8._o 3._o v._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n grant_v i_o the_o guide_n and_o bridle_v of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n in_o this_o my_o hard_a trial_n v._o 4._o let_v i_o not_o let_v i_o not_o be_v allure_v by_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o such_o ample_a manner_n for_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o let_v not_o i_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o they_o take_v a_o delight_n v._o 5._o smite_v i_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o chide_v i_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o through_o his_o pure_a zeal_n to_o goodness_n see_v job_n 19_o 2._o v._o 6._o their_o judge_n do_v not_o only_a love_n just_a correction_n but_o do_v also_o patient_o suffer_v unjust_a persecution_n as_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v in_o saul_n person_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o my_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o to_o who_o i_o offer_v no_o violence_n but_o only_o relate_v unto_o he_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v i_o with_o all_o respect_n &_o modesty_n v._o 7._o our_o bone_n saul_n and_o his_o man_n do_v kill_v my_o follower_n and_o through_o extreme_a inhumanity_n leave_v their_o body_n unbury_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 10._o escape_v the_o italian_a pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v escape_v safe_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n psal._n cxlii_o ver_fw-la 3._o my_o path_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v v._o 5._o my_o refuge_n or_o my_o hope_n v._o 7._o out_o of_o prison_n namely_o out_o of_o this_o cave_n where_o i_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_o watch_v for_o and_o round_o beset_v with_o my_o enemy_n compass_n i_o to_o congratulate_v with_o i_o and_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o shall_v change_v my_o state_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o my_o innocency_n or_o when_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o i_o psal._n cxliii_o ver_fw-la 1._o righteousness_n and_o equity_n in_o right_v the_o oppress_a according_a to_o the_o just_a performance_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o
promise_n ps._n 31._o 1._o v._o 2._o be_v justify_v namely_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n v._o 3._o my_o soul_n my_o person_n to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n in_o darkness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o solitary_a abode_n which_o he_o do_v hide_v himself_o in_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o saul_n v._o 5._o i_o remember_v which_o i_o do_v to_o comfort_v myself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o former_a benefit_n which_o i_o take_v as_o pledge_n and_o surety_n for_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v hereafter_o be_v thou_o be_v invariable_a in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o thy_o child_n v._o 6._o i_o stretch_v see_v concern_v this_o action_n in_o pray_v thus_o with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o â—pâ—n_a palm_n hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n john_n 1._o 13._o psalm_n 88_o 9_o thirsty_a land_n which_o look_v for_o rain_n v._o 8._o in_o the_o morning_n it_o seem_v that_o david_n do_v make_v these_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n time_n expect_v with_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o relieve_v he_o see_v psal._n 46._o 5._o the_o way_n namley_n to_o live_v in_o thy_o obedience_n or_o to_o direct_v i_o happy_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 10._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o into_o thy_o church_n where_o the_o right_a and_o secure_a way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v by_o which_o one_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 26._o 10._o v._o 11._o quicken_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v i_o from_o these_o mortal_a danger_n preserve_v i_o alive_a and_o restore_v i_o psal._n cxliv_o ver_fw-la 1._o teach_v make_v i_o valiant_a and_o understanding_n in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 2._o my_o goodness_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o enjoy_v or_o he_o be_v altogether_o love_v and_o favourable_a to_o i_o or_o i_o desire_v nor_o seek_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o from_o he_o v._o 4._o to_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o bow_v a_o poeâ—iall_a representation_n of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n as_o psal._n 18._o 9_o v._o 6._o scatter_v they_o namely_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 7._o 11._o v._o 7_o strange_a child_n the_o italian_a stranger_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestic_a enemy_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v term_v god_n people_n be_v of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a heart_n against_o david_n psal._n 54._o 5._o v._o 8._o right_o hand_n namely_o their_o action_n or_o their_o power_n or_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n they_o make_v and_o give_v their_o hand_n upon_o v._o 12._o that_o our_o i_o desire_v this_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v thy_o people_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o happiness_n corner_n stone_n let_v they_o be_v like_o ornament_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o in_o bodily_a gift_n as_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o male_a sex_n which_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n may_v be_v adorn_v v._o 14._o nor_o go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o city_n to_o go_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n complain_v the_o italian_a cry_v of_o assault_n terror_n or_o tumult_n psal._n cxlv_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v unsearchable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a v._o 7._o vâ—â—er_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v full_o and_o abundant_o publish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o issue_v and_o boil_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n the_o memory_n namely_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o thy_o goodness_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o immortality_n v._o 14._o be_v bow_v down_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a danger_n or_o that_o be_v almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o misery_n v._o 16._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a with_o thy_o goodwill_n namely_o with_o benefit_n which_o thou_o bestow_v out_o of_o thy_o free_a bounty_n other_o translate_v it_o every_o one_o desire_n v._o 18._o be_v nigh_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v everywhere_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o grant_v their_o request_n psal._n cxlvi_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o his_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o return_v by_o death_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v fix_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v all_o his_o portion_n have_v none_o in_o heaven_n psal._n 17._o 14._o jer._n 17._o 13._o v._o 9_o turn_v he_o do_v dissipate_v and_o ruin_v all_o their_o work_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n psal._n cxlvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o build_v up_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n advance_v it_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v it_o v._o 3._o the_o break_a namely_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o feel_n and_o compunction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v bruise_v with_o misery_n and_o grief_n see_v psal._n 51._o 17._o isa._n 57_o 15_o &_o 61._o 1._o v._o 4._o he_o tell_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o captain_n who_o muster_n and_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v call_v god_n army_n or_o from_o father_n of_o family_n who_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o those_o of_o their_o household_n to_o show_v god_n infinite_a and_o most_o particular_a providence_n ground_v upon_o a_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v numberless_a like_a to_o the_o star_n gen._n 15._o 5._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o great_a humane_a and_o natural_a mean_n for_o to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o work_v his_o church_n deliverance_n by_o they_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o assist_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o assistance_n v._o 13._o strengthen_v he_o do_v defend_v thou_o against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n v._o 14._o the_o fine_a of_o the_o italian_a the_o fat_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n or_o with_o well_o grow_v wheat_n and_o that_o abundanly_a psal_n 81._o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o send_v he_o command_v and_o appoint_v all_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v present_o accomplish_v v._o 16._o like_a wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thick_a and_o lock_v by_o lock_n and_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n in_o those_o country_n isa._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 14._o v._o 17._o his_o ice_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v great_a hail_n stone_n v._o 18._o his_o wind_n namely_o some_o warm_a wind_n send_v only_o by_o he_o and_o endow_v with_o that_o melt_a and_o dissolve_v quality_n by_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o winter_n ice_n to_o melt_v see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 37._o 10._o psal._n cxlviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a from_o heaven_n namely_o all_o you_o celestial_a creature_n v._o 4._o you_o heaven_n namely_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o these_o creature_n do_v bear_v excellent_a portraiture_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o they_o so_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o to_o know_v they_o shall_v from_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n above_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o air_n see_v concern_v these_o upper_a water_n gen._n 1._o 7._o v._o 6._o forever_o and_o ever_o namely_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o those_o creature_n shall_v pass_v and_o change_v form_n and_o state_n psal._n 102._o 26_o isa._n 65._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 1â—_n exalt_v he_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n glory_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o or_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a kingdom_n in_o david_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 232._o 17._o the_o praise_n the_o italian_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o namely_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o praise_v all_o his_o elect_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o or_o matter_n of_o glory_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 149._o 4._o 9_o near_o unto_o he_o namely_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o especial_a covenant_n to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o child_n psal._n cxlix_o